Catalogus translationum et commentariorum: Mediaeval and Renaissance Latin translations and commentaries : annotated lists and guides., Vol. 6 9780813206189

Table of contents :
Frontmatter
PREFACE, by F. Edward Cranz (page ix)
PREFACE to Volume I of CTC, by Paul Oskar KRISTELLER (page xi)
BIBLIOGRAPHY AND LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS (page xvii)
GREEK AUTHORS
ps. Cebes, by Cora E. LUTZ (†) (page 1)
Horapollo, by Sandra SIDER (The Hispanic Society of America) (page 15)
Nemesius Emesenus, by Helen BROWN WICHER (San Mateo, California) (page 31)
LATIN AUTHORS
Solinus, by Mary Ella MILHAM (University of New Brunswick) (page 73)
Tacitus, by Robert W. ULERY, Jr. (Wake Forest University) (page 87)
Vegetius, by Josette A. WISMAN (The American University) (page 175)
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA TO VOLUME II
Martianus Capella, by Haijo J. WESTRA (University of Calgary) (page 185)
ps. Theodolus, by Haijo J. WESTRA (page 186)
INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS FOR VOLUME VI (page 187)
INDEX OF TRANSLATORS AND COMMENTATORS FOR VOLUME VI (page 191)
INDEX OF ANCIENT AUTHORS TREATED IN VOLUMES I-VI (page 195)
TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME I (page 197)
TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME II (page 198)
TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME III (page 200)
TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME IV (page 202)
TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME V (page 203)

Citation preview

CATALOGUS TRANSLATIONUM ET COMMENTARIORUM:

MEDIAEVAL AND RENAISSANCE LATIN TRANSLATIONS AND COMMENTARIES

VOLUME VI

MEDIAEVAL AND RENAISSANCE LATIN TRANSLATIONS AND COMMENTARIES Executive Committee L. BRADNER, Brown University V. Brown, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, Toronto W. V. CLAUSEN, Harvard University F. E. CRANZ, Connecticut College A. T. GRAFTON, Princeton University T. P. HALTON, Catholic University of America P. O. KRISTELLER, Columbia University B. M. MartTI, University of North Carolina

Section Editors M. CLAGETT, Institute for Advanced Study W. V. CLAUSEN A. T. GRAFTON T. P. HALTON P. KIBRE, The City University of New York P. O. KRISTELLER B. M. MARTI

H. NorTH, Swarthmore College R. P. OLIVER, University of Illinois Other members of the Editorial Board R. J. CLEMENTS, New York University J. R. STRAYER, Princeton University R. D. SWEENEY C. R. THOMPSON, University of Pennsylvania

International Committee M.-T. D’ALVERNY, Paris B. BISCHOFF, Munich F. E. CRANZ P. CZARTORYSKI, Warsaw M. FERNANDEZ-GALIANO, Madrid E. FRANCESCHINI, Milan

E. J. KENNEY, Cambridge

R. KLIBANSKY, Oxford P. O. KRISTELLER G. VERBEKE, Louvain

J. H. Waszink, Leyden

UNION ACADEMIQUE INTERNATIONALE

CATALOGUS TRANSLATIONUM ET COMMENTARIORUM: MEDIAEVAL AND RENAISSANCE LATIN TRANSLATIONS AND COMMENTARIES

ANNOTATED LISTS AND GUIDES

VOLUME VI

EDITOR IN CHIEF

F. EDWARD CRANZ ASSOCIATE EDITORS

VIRGINIA BROWN AND PAUL OSKAR KRISTELLER

THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PRESS WASHINGTON, D.C. 1986

The editorial preparation of this volume was made possible in part by a grant from the Research Tools Program of the National Endowment for the Humanities, which also supported the cost of publication by a grant from its Publications Program.

© Copyright 1986 by The Catholic University of America Press, Inc. All Rights Reserved LIBRARY OF CONGRESS CATALOGING IN PUBLICATION DATA

Kristeller, Paul Oskar, 1905- ed. Catalogus translationum et commentariorum. At head of title: Union académique internationale.

Vol. 6 : F. E. Cranz, editor in chief. Includes bibliographies and indexes. 1. Classical literature—History and criticism—

Bibliography. 2. Latin literature—Translations from Greek—Bibliography. 3. Greek literature—Translations into Latin—Bibliography. 1. Union académique inter-

nationale. 1. Series: Mediaeval and Renaissance Latin ] translations and commentaries.

Z7016.K84PA 3001 016.88 60-4006 ISBN 0-8132-0618-9 (v. 6)

TO

LEICESTER BRADNER As Chairman of the Committee on Renaissance Studies of the American Council of Learned Societies, he guided and

encouraged the Catalogus through its first planning and organizing stages and has given it his active support ever since. He has served from the beginning on the Executive Committee and as Chairman from 1969 through 1984 has steadily helped its editors and contributors with his competent advice and constructive criticism.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

PREFACE, by F. Edward Cranz 1X PREFACE to Volume I of CTC, by Paul Oskar KRISTELLER Xi

BIBLIOGRAPHY AND LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS XVil GREEK AUTHORS

ps. Cebes, by Cora E. LuTz (f) I Horapollo, by Sandra SIDER (The Hispanic Society of America) 15 Nemesius Emesenus, by Helen BROWN WICHER (San Mateo, California) 31

| LATIN AUTHORS

Solinus, by Mary Ella MILHAM (University of New Brunswick) 73

Tacitus, by Robert W. ULERY, Jr. (Wake Forest University) 87 Vegetius, by Josette A. WISMAN (The American University) 175 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA TO VOLUME II

Martianus Capella, by Haijo J. WESTRA (University of Calgary) 185

ps. Theodolus, by Haijo J. WESTRA 186 INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS FOR VOLUME VI 187 INDEX OF TRANSLATORS AND COMMENTATORS FOR VOLUME VI I9I

INDEX OF ANCIENT AUTHORS TREATED IN VOLUMES I- VI 195

TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME | 197 TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME II 198 TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME III 200 TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME IV 202 TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME V 203

PREFACE For the general aims of the Catalogus Translationum et Commentariorum, the reader is referred to the Preface to Volume I, by Paul Oskar Kristeller, which is reprinted below. As in the past, the articles of Volume VI do not represent a planned choice, and we are simply

publishing those that have been completed at the present time. Nevertheless we hope that as the Catalogus continues, it will better and better illustrate, to use the phrasing of the first preface, “‘the impact which the literary heritage of ancient Greece and Rome had upon the literature, learning, and thought of those long centuries of western history known as the Middle Ages and the Renaissance.” 2K 2K ok ok ok

The first article in the Greek section of Volume VI is devoted to the Tabula of ps. Cebes. Throughout the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, the work was attributed to Cebes the Theban, a companion of Socrates, but it was actually written sometime during the first century after Christ. It had wide popularity in the Renaissance and through the sixteenth century and later, with at least fourteen translations and five commentaries. Though the Tabula is little read today, the article demonstrates once again that for the earlier history of the classical tradition we must turn to the Middle Ages and the Renaissance themselves and not impose nineteenth- or twentieth-century Standards of excellence and importance. Similarly, the Hieroglyphica of Horapollo is little studied by classicists of today, but it played an important role in the active hieroglyphic studies of the late fifteenth and sixteenth centuries as well as

in the connected emblematic tradition. The work presents itself as a Greek translation, by an Otherwise unknown Philip, of an Egyptian writing by Horapollo, and its authenticity was almost universally accepted through a.D. 1600. There were ten Latin translations of the Hieroglyphica and altogether thirteen Latin editions in the sixteenth century and fourteen in the seventeenth; in addition, there were two commentaries. The third Greek author treated, Nemesius Emesenus, comes from the very different context of Christian theology of the fourth century, and his work De natura hominis was widely read both in medieval and in Renaissance periods. The article on Nemesius should be placed alongside two long articles which appeared in earlier volumes, on Gregorius Nazianzenus in Volume II and on Gregorius Nyssenus in Volume V. Taken together the articles throw a great deal of light on the fate of the Greek Christian writers in the Middle Ages, and here Nemesius was of particular importance. Further they demonstrate beyond a doubt that the humanists of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries worked actively on these authors in editing the Greek texts, in producing Latin translations and commentaries, and in interpreting their thought for a later age. In the section of Latin authors, the article on Solinus stands as a parallel to that on Pomponius Mela in Volume V. Solinus was the chief Latin geographer from the late ancient period until the sixteenth century, when he was supplanted by Mela. A wealth of manuscripts and citations attest to the wide influence of his work in the Middle Ages. Even though his importance declined in the Renaissance, there were eight editions before 1500 and at least fifty in the sixteenth century as well as Six commentaries and translations into the most important vernacular languages. In the case both of Solinus and of Mela, it is noteworthy how long the classical authors remained the standard textbooks of geography, sometimes in modernized editions, even after the tremendous explosion of new knowledge following the discoveries. The article on Tacitus, by far the longest in the volume, excellently illustrates his central place in the political thought of the sixteenth century. Virtually unknown in the Middle Ages, Tacitus was rediscovered in the fourteenth century, though it was not until the early sixteenth century that Europe Came to possess all the works that we now have. Of the minor works the Germania occupies a unique ix

X PREFACE position, and the course of a rising German nationalism can nowhere be better traced than in the commentaries and studies on it. The Historiae and the Annales soon became involved in the extraordinary development of political thought in the century following Machiavelli, and historians speak of one of the currents as “Tacitism.’’ There were some twenty-four commentators, nine of whom commented upon the whole of the recognized corpus. The greatest monument of this scholarship is the series of editions by Justus Lipsius (1547 — 1606); the first appeared in 1574, and Lipsius was still working on the final edition at the time of his death. The last article in the volume deals with Vegetius, whose Epitoma rei militaris was probably written toward the end of the fourth century after Christ. The Epitoma is the only complete classical treatise on military affairs which has survived, and from the Middle Ages into early modern times it has ranked as the standard textbook on the art of war. There were thirteen editions of the Latin text through the eighteenth century, and three learned Latin commentaries appeared during the late sixteenth century. Because this practical manual was of interest primarily to soldiers rather than to scholars or humanists, its widest influence was exercised not by the Latin tradition but through the many, and frequently printed, vernacular translations.

Finally, Volume VI contains two short addenda et corrigenda on Martianus Capella and ps. Theodolus (Volume II). In both cases, the original articles are brought up to date by the inclusion of new manuscript material which has come to light since their original publication. aK 2k oe ok

It is once again a pleasure to thank those whose help has made the volume possible. As in the past, first place belongs to Professor Paul Oskar Kristeller, who did so much to bring the Catalogus into being and who has over the years never ceased to give it the benefit of his unflagging energy and

erudition. Special thanks are due to Leicester Bradner, to whom the volume is dedicated; as Chairman of the Executive Committee he has as always provided the editors with good counsel and unwavering support. The Section Editors through their careful reading of the articles submitted to them have made important contributions to the scholarship of the volume. Finally, we are proud to welcome Dr. Virginia Brown, of the Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies in Toronto, as Associate Editor of the present volume, and we are happy to announce that she will serve as Editor in Chief beginning with Volume VII. We remain most grateful for the continuing support of the Union Académique Internationale, under whose auspices the Catalogus is published. The National Endowment and the American Council of Learned Societies have provided the running expenses for the project. And we continue to be indebted to the scholarly organizations that have given the project their moral support: in this country the American Council of Learned Societies, the American Philological Association, the Medieval Academy of America, the Modern Language Association of America, and the Renaissance Society of America; in Europe, the Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, the Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, the Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, the British Academy, and the Unione Accademica Nazionale. Finally, we are indebted to the Catholic University of America Press for its long support of the Catalogus, and for Volume VI we have been honored by the grant of a publication subvention from the National Endowment for the Humanities.

The Catalogus could not exist without the assistance and cooperation of countless libraries throughout the world, and we heartily thank the many librarians who have assisted us, often far beyond the call of duty, by providing books, by supplying microfilms and xeroxes of their holdings, and by answering questions about rare books and manuscripts in their charge. Particular thanks for the present volume are owed to Brian Rogers, Librarian, and to Helen Aitner and James McDonald of

the Connecticut College Library as well as to Alan Tuttle, Librarian, and Rebecca Sutton of the National Humanities Center in North Carolina, where much of the work on the present volume was done. Further instances of special help are acknowledged in the individual articles. Personally I am again indebted to Connecticut College for support over the years and to the National Humanities Center for the privilege of being a Fellow there during 1981-82.

Connecticut College For the Executive Committee

January 1985 F. Edward CRANZ

PREFACE TO VOLUME I The present volume is the first of a series that will list and describe the Latin translations of ancient Greek authors and the Latin commentaries on ancient Latin (and Greek) authors up to the year 1600. The work is planned as a contribution to the history of classical scholarship. It is intended to illustrate the impact which the literary heritage of ancient Greece and Rome had upon the literature, learning, and thought of those long centuries of Western history usually known as the Middle Ages and the Renaissance. During that whole period, the acquaintance with, and the gradual appropriation of, this ancient literary heritage played a much more central and more productive role than has been true in

more recent times, although the approach to this ancient material may have been imperfect, uncritical, and often wrong by present scholarly standards. Hence it is important to ascertain how much the Middle Ages, how much the Renaissance, how much each century or generation within those larger periods actually knew of the ancient Greek and Latin literatures. The widespread debate about the relative extent and merits of classical learning during those centuries can be settled only by a

dispassionate, careful and critical stocktaking of the relevant textual, documentary or bibliOgraphical evidence. We cannot merely examine such a vague and indistinct unit as ‘classical literature,’ but we must trace in detail the history and transmission of each ancient author, and of each of his writings. We must take ancient literature in the broadest possible sense, and include not merely the ‘classical’ authors of the earlier periods, but also their successors down to 600 A.D.., and not only the poets and writers of literary prose, but also all authors, some of them obscure or anonymous, who wrote on philosophy or theology, on grammar or rhetoric, or on the various arts, sciences, or pseudoSciences. All these subjects were to occupy an important place in the intellectual history of the later centuries, and they derived much of their subject matter, vocabulary, and method from the available ancient sources. Even within the area of poetry and belles-lettres, we must keep in mind that several

authors now prominent were almost forgotten, and others now neglected occupied the center of attention. This fact will not disturb us, for we do not merely wish to find in the past the antecedents for our own interests, but also to know and understand the past in its own interests where they were different from ours. Perhaps the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, in emphasizing certain aspects of ancient literature that have disappeared from the modern view, may even have grasped some authentic traits of antiquity. In other words, this work addresses itself to students of classical antiquity as well as of the Middle Ages and of the Renaissance, to historians of literature as well as to historians of theology, philosophy, the sciences, and learning in general. Quite appropriately, scholars from all these fields have taken an active part in planning and carrying out this work. A complete study of classical scholarship during the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, however, would include much material and many problems that are beyond the scope of our present undertaking,—e.g., the manuscript copies and printed editions in which a given text has been transmitted; the many short glosses and notes that were added to the text by the copyists, editors, or readers of these manuscripts and printed editions; the many quotations from classical texts, direct or indirect, precise or distorted, that are found in the works of Mediaeval or Renaissance writers; finally, the vernacular translations-of ancient texts that were produced with increasing frequency down to the sixteenth century, and that as far as the works of Greek authors were concerned were usually based on Latin translations. Without denying the importance of all these matters for a study of classical scholarship in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, we have singled out for our work two groups of material that are more limited, but that occupy a central place in the transmission of ancient texts in the West: the Latin translations from the Greek, and the Latin commentaries on Greek, and especially on ancient Latin authors. The translations prove through their very existence that a given text was available at a given time, and through the number of manuscripts or editions, how widely it was available. During the period with which we are concerned, Greek was familiar to but a small group of Western scholars, a group that was almost negligible up to about 1400, and, despite its general increase, was still limited between 1400 and 1600. On the other hand, the vernacular tended to xl

Xl PREFACE TO VOLUME I! expand during the later Middle Ages at the expense of Latin. Nevertheless, up to the end of our period, Latin remained the language of the Western Church, of international scholarship, and of school and university instruction. Hence it is the Latin translation that made a Greek text available to the Western reader. The presence or absence, the rarity or frequency, finally, the relative merits of

Latin translations determine and measure the degree to which a Greek author or a Greek text, whether great or small by our standards, was able to influence, through its form and content, the readers, writers, and scholars of a given period. The Latin commentaries have a similar importance, especially for the transmission of ancient Latin authors, for whom the problem of availability through translation did not exist. Here the question of availability is settled through the age, provenience, and frequency of extant manuscripts, through the testimony of old library catalogues, and later through the bibliography of printing. Yet the commentary proves through its very existence that a given author or text was carefully read and studied at a given time and place and, in many instances, that such texts or authors were used as textbooks or readings in some school or university. For the commentary as a literary genre is the product of the class lecture, and in its form, method, and content, it discloses the intellectual interests of the commentator and his approach to this text. Commentaries often indicate the connections in

which a given author was read or studied, that is, the branches of learning which he served to illustrate, and the other ancient or mediaeval authors associated with him. The study of the commentaries will thus throw much light upon the curricula of the schools and universities in which they originated. The list of commentaries should include the Latin commentaries on original Greek texts, as well as the commentaries on Latin translations of Greek texts. The former, which are rather scarce and largely limited to the sixteenth century, will be treated as a kind of appendix to our main material. The latter, on the other hand, would include such large bodies of material as the commentaries on Scripture, on Aristotle, and on certain medical and mathematical authors, a kind of mass production which reflects the place of these texts in the curricula of the universities and other schools. Important as this is as a cultural fact integral to the purpose of our work, the inclusion of so extensive a body of

specialized material would seriously distort the perspective and balance at which we aim. It has therefore been decided to omit these groups of commentaries (as well as those on the Corpus luris), at least for the time being, although it is hoped that they may be listed and studied at some future

date (the listing of the commentaries on Scripture has been carried almost to completion by F. Stegmueller in his Repertorium Biblicum Medii Aevi [§ vols. Madrid 1950—55]). The articles on these authors or subjects will therefore list their translations, but not their commentaries. Thus for two opposite reasons, commentaries on Greek authors will play a decidedly secondary role, and the lists of commentaries will primarily concern the articles on Latin authors. It may be objected that the mere listing and description of the Latin translations and commentaries is a very modest, pedestrian and, in a sense, bibliographical undertaking, and that the real bearing of this material on the history of learning can become apparent only if the texts are actually studied, analyzed, or even edited. We have no doubt that such further study is highly desirable, and we hope that many such studies may be stimulated by our work, and may be written by our contributors or by other scholars. Yet we feel thatthe collecting of the descriptive material is the necessary first step. This material in itself is sufficiently complex and voluminous to suggest that we concentrate our efforts for the time being on this more limited task.

If the listing of Latin translations and commentaries seems to be an important desideratum of scholarship, one may wonder why it has not been filled long ago. As a matter of fact, there is a good deal of scattered information in older and more recent reference works or editions. Latin translations of Greek texts that were made from the Arabic are listed by M. Steinschneider (“Die europaischen

Uebersetzungen aus dem Arabischen,’ Sitzungsberichte der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse 149 |Vienna, 1904] and 151 [1905; reprinted Graz 1956)). Father J. T. Muckle published a preliminary list, entitled ‘Greek Works translated directly into Latin before 1350’ (Mediaeval Studies IV [1942] 33-42; V [1943] 102-114). Information on Latin translations of Greek patristic writings has been collected by G. Bardy (La question des langues dans I|’Eglise ancienne | [Paris 1948]), and by A. Siegmund (Die Ueberlieferung der

griechischen christlichen Literatur in der lateinischen Kirche bis zum zwolften Jahrhundert

PREFACE TO VOLUME I XH [Miinchen-Pasing 1949]). The need for more work in this area was emphasized by B. Altaner, who

even refers to prewar plans for a Corpus of early Latin translations of Greek patristic writings (Miscellanea Giovanni Mercati 1 [1946] §19—520). These plans are now being carried out under the auspices of the Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften in Berlin (cf. J. Irmscher, Theologische Literaturzeitung 77 [1952] 52; 78 [1952] 126). The Corpus Platonicum Medii Aevi and the Aristoteles Latinus are both in process of publication, and will thoroughly cover the ground for Plato, Aristotle and their commentators, at least for the period to 1350 or 1400. In our articles on these authors, we do not plan to duplicate these much more elaborate works, but Shall refer to them directly for the material they cover, and supplement them in certain ways. The coordination between our work and these last two undertakings has been assured through the good

Offices of the Union Académique Internationale, and through arrangements made directly with Professor R. Klibansky for the Corpus Platonicum, and with Professors E. Franceschini and L. Minio-Paluello for the Aristoteles Latinus. Thus there is no lack of partial contributions to our work, but there seems to be a need for a Corpus or Catalogus in which all known evidence will be assembled and critically sifted, and new evidence will be added as far as possible. Our procedure is to give full information concerning Latin translations and commentaries down to

1600 A.D., but with only a summary account of such material as is easily available in recently printed works. We shall include the Latin translations and commentaries produced in antiquity and still extant, since they are few in number and will illustrate the relation between ancient and mediaeval learning. The list of translations will describe all Latin translations of Greek authors who wrote before 600 A.D., including patristic writers, apocryphal works attributed to Greek authors, and Latin translations derived indirectly from the Greek, especially through the Arabic (the latter to be described in abbreviated form). It will exclude translations of Byzantine writers. It will exclude for the present at least translations of scattered poems and prose sections that have been preserved in

the original works of later authors, but had no independent tradition before 1600. The list of translations will record all Latin translations made through 1600 A.D., and may go occasionally beyond that date. The list of commentaries will describe Latin commentaries on writers of Latin and Greek antiquity who wrote before 600 A.D. It will, however, exclude, for the present at least, commentaries on Aristotle; on medical, legal, and canonistic works; on the Bible; and on mediaeval Latin authors. It will also exclude scattered, anonymous glosses, as well as miscellaneous observations on various ancient authors. It will record in greater detail the commentaries made through 1475 A.D., and give more abbreviated descriptions for those made from 1475 through 1600 A.D. The work will be arranged according to ancient authors. The successive volumes will include the articles completed at the time, and hence an alphabetical order cannot be adopted. To facilitate consultation, alphabetical indices of ancient authors will be added when necessary. Each article devoted to an ancient author will give for each of his works a chronological list of translations or of commentaries, numbered consecutively. For each translation or commentary, the entry will give the following information: name of translator or commentator (if known); date, place and circumstances of the composition of the translation or commentary; a list of all manuscript copies that can be located or used, with descriptive data and catalogue references; a list of all its printed editions, with bibliographical data; a list of relevant scholarly literature; an incipit and explicit (15 to 20 words) of the dedication, preface, introduction, and main text of the translation or commentary. For each manuscript or edition, the contributor will indicate whether he has seen the book itself or a microfilm of it, or received information from somebody who saw it, or merely relied on printed secondary information. At the end of each description, there will be a short biographical note on the translator or commentator, with bibliographical references. As might be expected, the project had to overcome a number of difficulties. Some of them bring to light, or emphasize, certain inadequacies and omissions of recent scholarship. The primary material on which the entire work rests, that is, manuscripts and early printed editions, is still difficult to control or to locate, as any worker in the field is bound to discover. For many manuscript collections there are no printed catalogues, but merely handwritten inventories that have to be inspected on the Spot. Of the available printed catalogues, many are extremely rare, and many are quite inadequate. Even the best catalogues do not always give the full information needed for our purpose. The

X1V PREFACE TO VOLUME I situation is much better for incunabula, since most of them have been described and located. Yet even the best bibliographies of incunabula often fail to analyze the content of a composite edition, and thus

leave many questions to be answered. As to the editions of the sixteenth century, the field is a bibliographical chaos except for England, and the task of assembling the necessary data becomes almost hopeless once the safe waters of the catalogues of the British Museum and Bibliothéque Nationale have been crossed. In gathering bio-bibliographical data on the translators and commentators, many of whom were relatively obscure, the standard works of reference turned out to be often useless or unreliable, and it was necessary to draw on the resources of local or regional scholarship, or on the products of eighteenth century erudition. Unexpected difficulties arose in the establishment of a list of ancient Greek and Latin authors that were available before 1600. Such a list was needed as a kind of ledger for our whole enterprise. The initial hope that we ¢ould rely for this purpose on the standard reference works of classical scholarship turned out to be mistaken. Works now considered apocryphal or unimportant, but regarded before 1600 as authentic or significant, have often completely disappeared from modern editions or reference works, and their very existence must be recovered in earlier sources. It was for us a vital question to find out whether the works of an ancient author were preserved through direct transmission, and hence available to a translator or commentator before 1600, or whether they have been merely reconstructed in modern times out of fragments and citations. Yet this difference often does not seem to concern the authors of modern histories of ancient literature. At least in one instance the existence of a certain Greek text had to be ascertained with the help of a German school program of 1851, after Christ-Schmid and Pauly-Wissowa had failed to answer the question. In all these ways, the project served to expose serious gaps and shortcomings in our present scholarly and bibliographical information—shortcomings that are often overlooked with an unjustified complacency, but that ought to be faced and as far as possible overcome. Aside from the difficulties inherent in the nature of the material, there were a number of purely human ones. The project has received the generous help, not only of its contributors and editors, but also of many other scholars and librarians throughout the world, and it has obtained the approval of several great scholarly organizations and institutions. Yet it always had very limited financial resources, and very little clerical or bibliographical assistance. Most of the work had to be done by the editors in their spare time, or by volunteer helpers. Yet the editors have tried to encourage and help as best they could those contributors who were actively engaged in their work for the project. Some, but by no means all of these difficulties, were anticipated when the project was first started. The plan was initially proposed in 1945 in the Committee on Renaissance Studies of the American Council of Learned Societies, and Professor James Hutton and the writer were delegated by that Committee to seek the opinion of a wider circle of scholars. As a result, a meeting to consider the project was held in New York on March 2-3, 1946, under the auspices of the American Council of Learned Societies. The scholars present at the meeting decided to adopt the project, and to form, along with a few others, its Editorial Board. They laid down the general lines for the organization of the project as a cooperative enterprise and elected an Executive Committee which has held regular meetings ever since, and has been in correspondence with the other editors. It also designated some of its members as section editors responsible for certain areas of the work. Of the original members of the Executive Board, Professors R. V. Merrill and E. M. Sanford died, and their places were taken by Professors L. Bradner and R. P. Oliver. Of the original members of the Executive Committee, Professor P. Kibre resigned, but retained her place on the Editorial Board. The following members of the Editorial Board have served as section editors: Hutton (literary translations to 1400); Kibre (scientific and pseudo-scientific translations to 1400); Kristeller (philosophical translations to 1400); McGuire (patristic translations to 1400); Lockwood (translations after 1400); Savage (commentaries to 1100); Marti (commentaries, 1100-1300); Sanford (succeeded by Oliver, commentaries, 1300-1600). The Executive Committees invited a large number of American and European scholars to collaborate on the project, and obtained from a good number of them promises to prepare articles dealing with specific Greek or Latin authors. After the preliminary Committee had obtained the official approval of the American Philological Association (1945), the Executive Committee also obtained that of the following organizations: Mediaeval Academy of America (1946), Modern Language

PREFACE TO VOLUME I XV Association of America (1947), British Academy (1947), Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei (1947), Académie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres (1950), Renaissance Society of America (1954), Francis Bacon Foundation (1957). When the UAI adopted the project as its enterprise No. XIV, an Interna-

tional Advisory Committee was added to the Editorial Board. Of the original members of the International Committee, Prof. R. A. B. Mynors subsequently resigned, and his place was taken by _ Prof. A. H. McDonald. Information on the project has been printed in the following publications: Progress of Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies in the United States and Canada; Renaissance News; Comptes Rendus de l'Union Académique Internationale. The following documents were prepared for the project and distributed in mimeographed form: Outline; Instructions; Bibliography; Sample Entry for Translations (Aesop, translation of Rinucius, by Prof. D. P. Lockwood); Sample Entry for Commentaries (Juvenal, commentary of Domitius Calderinus, by Prof. E. M. Sanford);

List of Extant Greek Authors, and List of Extant Latin Authors (by Prof. J. Hutton, with the collaboration of Dr. H. King and of other editors). The bibliography, and the lists of Greek and Latin authors, have been included in the present volume. Dr. H. Nachod gave valuable help in the indexing of important bibliographical works for the project, and Mr. Thomas G. Schwartz did much preliminary work on the Latin grammarians. A number of publications grew out of the work for the project,

and others, though planned independently, were spurred by its needs, especially Dean M. E. Cosenza’s Biographical and Bibliographical Dictionary of the Italian Humanists and of the World of Classical Scholarship in Italy 1300-1800 (distributed in microfilm by the Renaissance Society of America), and Kristellers’s ‘Latin Manuscript Books before 1600’ (Traditio V1 [1948] 229-317; IX [1953] 393-418), which consists of a bibliography of printed catalogues of Latin manuscripts, and

of a list of handwritten inventories of uncatalogued collections of manuscripts. The Executive Committee has also participated in the work of the Liaison Committee on Microfilming Manuscript Catalogues which has been engaged, under the chairmanship of Professor B. L. Ullman, in obtaining for the Library of Congress microfilm copies of the handwritten inventories of European manuscript

collections. Finally, the members of the Executive Committee and the section editors have been in regular correspondence with many contributors, and have examined and edited all articles submitted. The difficulties I indicated may explain why it has taken us so long to be ready to bring out our first volume, and why this volume contains only a small and in a way random selection from the material which we ultimately hope to present. We are very happy indeed to see it in print. We thus hope to do justice to those active contributors who have done their work so well, to give an example of what our entire work may contribute, and also to encourage other contributors to complete their articles for subsequent volumes. We hope, too, that other scholars will decide to participate in our work and help us bring it to completion. I should like to thank first of all our active contributors and the other members of our editorial committees who did most of the painstaking work that made this volume possible, although they urged me to assume the chief responsibility for it, thus giving me more than my deserved share of the Credit for this enterprise. We all are indebted to many librarians and scholars in this country and in

Europe for much information generously supplied. I also wish to thank M. F. Masai for his permission to have the article on Arator reprinted in this volume after it had been published in Scriptorium (6 [1952] 151-56). We are grateful to the American Council of Learned Societies which through a series of small grants has covered the running expenses of our Committee; to the Catholic University of America, Columbia University, Princeton University and Sweet Briar College for occasional small grants; to the Columbia University Seminar on the Renaissance for secretarial help. The publication of this volume has been made possible by a grant of $500 from the Francis

Bacon Foundation in Pasadena, California, and by the generosity of the Catholic University of America Press which has agreed to assume the remainder of the costs. The proofs of the articles on Juvenal and Salvian have been read by Prof. Berthe Marti (Bryn

Mawr College), and those of the article on Arator, by Prof. Herbert B. Hoffleit (University of California, Los Angeles).

New York, Columbia University, For the Executive Committee

April 21, 1958 Paul Oskar KRISTELLER

BIBLIOGRAPHY The following listing contains the titles which are regularly cited by their authors only, or by authors and abbreviated titles, or by the first word of their titles. A list of other abbreviations will be found at the end of the Bibliography. I. GENERAL REFERENCE WORKS AND BIOBIBLIOGRAPHIES

Aa, A. J. van der, Biographisch Woordenboek der Nederlanden, 21 vols. (Haarlem, 1852-78) Allgemeine deutsche Biographie, 56 vols. (Leipzig, 1875-1910). Berschin, W., Griechisch-lateinisches Mittelalter (Bern, 1980). Biographie nationale (Belgique), 28 vols. (Brussels, 1866-1944). Chevalier, U., Répertoire des sources historiques du moyen age. Pt. 1, Bio-Bibliographie (new ed.., 2 vols. Paris, 1903-7). Christ, W., Geschichte der griechischen Literatur, revised by W. Schmid and O. Stahlin, 6 vols.

(Munich, 1920-48). Cioranesco, A., Bibliographie de la littérature francaise du seiziéme siécle (Paris, 1959). Cioranescu, A., Bibliographie de la littérature francaise du dix-septiéme siécle, 3 vols. (Paris, 1965-66). Cosenza, Mario E., Biographical and Bibliographical Dictionary of the Italian Humanists and of the World of Classical Scholarship in Italy, 1300-1800, 6 vols., (Boston, 1962-67). Dictionary of National Biography, ed. L. Stephen and S. Lee, 63 vols. (London 1885-1900). Dictionary of Scientific Biography, ed. C. C. Gillespie, 14 vols. (New York, 1970-76). Dictionnaire de biographie francaise, 93 fascicles through Gouraud (Paris, 1933-). Dizionario biografico degli italiani, 27 vols. through Confortini (Bari and Rome, 1966-). Dizionario enciclopedico della letteratura italiana. 8 vols. (Bari-Rome, 1966-70). Eckstein, F. A., Nomenclator philologorum (Leipzig, 1871). Enciclopedia italiana (36 vols., 1929-39, new ed. 1949, and 3 appendices in 5 vols. 1938-61). Ersch, J. S. and J. C. Gruber, Allgemeine Encyclopaedie der Wissenschaften und Kuenste (it covers A-Ligatur and O-Phyxios, with several supplements; 157 vols. in 85; Leipzig, 1818-89).

Fabricius, J. A., Bibliotheca Graeca (14 vols. Hamburg, 1708-28; 4th ed. by G.C. Harles, 12 vols., Hamburg, 1790-1809). ———. Bibliotheca Latina (2 vols. Venice, 1728; ed. J. A. Ernesti, 3 vols. Leipzig 1773-74). G. Grente, ed. Dictionnaire des lettres francaises. Le seiziéme siécle (Paris, 1951); Le dix-septiéme siécle (Paris, 1954). Hoefer, F., ed., Nouvelle biographie générale, 46 vols. (Paris, 1853-70). Jécher, Chr. G., Allgemeines Gelehrten-Lexicon (4 vols. A-Z, Leipzig, 1750-51; Supplement of 7 vols., through Romuleus, Leipzig 1784-1897). Manitius, M., Geschichte der lateinischen Literatur des Mittelalters, 3 vols. (Munich, 1911—31). Michaud, M., Biographie universelle ancienne et moderne. 2d ed. in 4§ vols. (Paris, 1880). Neue deutsche Biographie, 13 vols., through Laven (Munich, 1950-). Nieuw Nederlandsch Biographische Woordenboek, 10 vols. (Leiden, 1911-37; reprinted Amsterdam, 1974, in 10 vols. with an index volume). Nicéron, J. P., Mémoires pour servir a I’ histoire des hommes illustres, 43 vols. in 44 (Paris, 1729-45) Pauly-Wissowa-Mittelhaus-Ziegler, Real-Encyclopddie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft. (Stuttgart, 1893. Series J A—Q 47 vols., through Quosenus (1963); Series II R-Z 19 vols., completed in 1972; 15 Supplement vols.). There is an index to the additions and supplements: Register der Nachtrdge und Supplemente, by H. Gartner and A. Winsch (Munich, 1980). XVii

XVill BIBLIOGRAPHY Poekel, W., Philologisches Schriftstellerlexicon (Leipzig, 1882). Sandys, J. E. A History of Classical Scholarship, 3 vols. (Cambridge, 1903-8), Vol. 1, 2d ed. 1921;

the whole work reprinted New York, 1958. |

Sarton, G., Introduction to the History of Science, 3 vols. (Baltimore, 1927-48). Schanz, M. Geschichte der rémischen Literatur, revised by C. Hosius and G. Kriiger. I (4th ed. Munich, 1927); II (4th ed. 1935); II] (3d ed. 1922); IV, 1 (2d ed. 1914); IV, 2 (2d ed. 1920). Schottenloher, K. Bibliographie zur deutschen Geschichte im Zeitalter der Glaubensspaltung 1§17-85, 2d ed. 7 vols. (Stuttgart, 1956-66). Teuffel, W. S. Geschichte der rémischen Literatur, 6th ed. by W. Kroll and F. Skutsch, 3 vols. (Leipzig 1913-20). Thorndike, L. and Kibre, P., A Catalogue of Incipits of Mediaeval Scientific Writings, rev. ed. (Cambridge, Mass., 1963). Tiraboschi, G. Storia della letteratura italiana, new ed. 9 vols. (Florence, 1785-92) and many other editions. Zedler, J. H., Grosses vollstaéndiges Universal-Lexicon aller Wissenschaften und Kiinste , 64 vols. in 43, and 4 vols. of supplement (Halle, 1732-50). Il. CATALOGUES OF PRINTED EDITIONS

Adams, H. M., Catalogue of Books Printed on the Continent of Europe, 1501-1600, in Cambridge Libraries, 2 vols. (Cambridge, 1968).

Baudrier, H. L. Bibliographie Lyonnaise (12 vols., Lyons 1895-1921; Tables, by G. Tricou, 2 vols., Geneva 1950-52 with a supplement by H. July, 1963). Belgica typographica 1541-1600, ed. Elly Cockx-Indestege (Nieuwkoop, 1968—). Two volumes have appeared and a third is projected. Berkowitz, D. S., A Manual of Bibliographic Guides to Inventories of Printing, of Holdings, and of Reference Aids (Waltham, Mass. 1967). Bibliotheca Nationalis Polona. Incunabula quae in Bibliothecis Poloniae asservantur, 2 vols. (Wratislaviae, etc. 1970).

Bibliothéque Nationale, Catalogue général des livres imprimés, vols. 1-CCXXXI (Paris, 1897-1981). British Library. The British Library General Catalogue of Printed Books to 1975, vols. I-CCLX, through Plongeon, de la (London, 1979-) British Museum, General Catalogue of Printed Books, 263 vols., (London, 1965-66). = BM. Brunet, J. Ch., Manuel du Libraire, 5th ed. in 6 vols. with 3 vols. of supplements (Paris, 1860-65). Copinger, W. A., Supplement to Hain’s Repertorium bibliographicum, 2 vols. in 3 (London),

1895-1902) = C. Ebert, F. A. Allgemeines bibliographisches Lexicon, 2 vols. (Leipzig, 1821-30). (Edinburgh). A Short-Title Catalogue of Foreign Books Printed up.to 1600; Books Printed or Published Outside of the British Isles Now in the National Library of Scotland and the Library of the Faculty of Advocates, Edinburgh (Edinburgh, 1970). Flodr, M., Incunabula classicorum. Wiegendrucke der griechischen und rdmischen Literatur (Amsterdam, 1973). Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke, Vols. I through VIII, I through Federici (Leipzig 1925-40). Publication resumed in 1972 at Stuttgart, Berlin, and New York. Vol. VIII, I (1972), begins again with Eike von Repgow and goes through Fliihe. = GW. Goff, F. R., Incunabula in American Libraries (Third Census, New York, 1964; reprinted from the annotated copy maintained by Frederick R. Goff, Millwood, N.Y., 1973); Supplement (1972). Graesse, J. G. Th., Trésor des livres rares et précieux, 7 vols. in 8 (Dresden, 1859-69).

Hain, L., Repertorium bibliographicum, 2 vols. in 4 (Stuttgart, 1826-38) = H. : Hoffmann, S. F. W., Bibliographisches Lexicon der gesamten Literatur der Griechen, 3 vols. (Leipzig, 1838-45).

BIBLIOGRAPHY X1X Index Aureliensis. Catalogus librorum sedecimo saeculo impressorum, Prima pars, vols. I-VI through Carroli (Baden-Baden, 1965-); Tertia pars, vols. I—-II, Indices (Baden-Baden, 1967-). Indice Generale degli Incunaboli delle Biblioteche d’ Italia. § vols. (Rome, 1941-72). Maittaire, M., Annales typographici ab artis inventae origine ad annum 1664, 4 vols. in 8 (Amsterdam and London, 1722-41). (National Library of Medicine). A Catalogue of Sixteenth Century Printed Books in the National

Library of Medicine, ed. R. J. Durling (Bethesda, Maryland, 1967). See also P. Krivatsy. A Catalogue of Incunabula and Sixteenth Century Printed Books in the National Library of Medicine. First supplement (Bethesda, 1971). The National Union Catalog, pre-1956 Imprints, a Cumulative Author List Representing the Library

of Congress Printed Cards and Titles Reported by Other American Libraries. 754 vols., including 68 vols. of Supplement (London, 1968-81) = NUC. Palau y Dulcet, A., Manual del Librero Hispanoamericano, 2nd ed., 28 vols. (Barcelona, 1948-71). See also A. P. Claveras, Indice alfabetico de titulos-materias, correcciones, conexiones, y aiciones. 4 vols. through di Milla (Empuries, 1981 -). Panzer, G. W., Annales typographici. 11 vols. (Nuremberg, 1793-1803). Primo Catalogo Collettivo delle Biblioteche Italiane, vols. 1— VIII, through Balmus (Rome, 1962-). Reichling, D., Appendices ad Hainii-Copingeri Repertorium Bibliographicum, 7 vols. with Supplement (Munich 1905-11 and I9I1I) = R. Renouard, P., /mprimeurs et libraires parisiens du XVI‘ siécle. Ouvrage publié d’ aprés les manuscrits de Philippe Renouard, 4 vols. through Brumen (Paris, 1964-). Répertoire bibliographique des livres imprimés en France au seiziéme siécle, 28 livraisons, arranged by towns, plus one of Tables and one of Additions et Corrections (Baden-Baden 1968-80). Saj6 G. and Soltesz, E., Catalogus incunabulorum quae in Bibliothecis Publicis Hungariae asser-

vantur, 2 vols. (Budapest, 1970).

Schweiger, F. L. A., Handbuch der classischen Bibliographie, 2 vols. in 3 (Leipzig, 1830-34). Shaaber, M. A., Check-list of Works of British Authors Printed Abroad, in Languages Other Than English, to 1641 (New York, 1975). Short-title Catalog of Books Printed in Italy and of Books in Italian Printed Abroad, 1501-1600, Held in Selected North American Libraries, ed. R. G. Marshall, 3 vols. (Boston, 1970). III. CATALOGUES OF LATIN MANUSCRIPTS.

Catalogues of Latin manuscripts are regularly cited in short form; for the full titles, see: Kristeller, P.O., Latin Manuscript Books before 1600, 3d ed. (New York, 1965). Lohr, C. H., ‘‘Further Additions to Kristeller’s Repertorium,” Scriptorium, XXVI (1972), 343-48.

Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vienna, Kommission fiir Schrift und Buchwesen, Katalog der datierten Handscriften in lateinischer Schrift in Osterreich (Vienna, 1969—). Six volumes have appeared, covering the Osterreichische Nationalbibliothek, other libraries in Vienna, and the Universitatsbibliothek in Graz (Vienna, 1969-).

Catalogue général des manuscrits latins de la Bibliotheque Nationale. Vols. 1-6 (1939-75), covering Mss. 1—3535. Tables de tomes I et II, by P. Gasnault and J. Vezin (Paris, 1968). Catalogue général des Bibliothéques de France, Octavo series, §9 vols. (Paris, 1886-1975). Catalogo dei manoscritti in scrittura latina datati o databili (Torino, 1971-). One volume has appeared, dealing with the manuscripts of the Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale, Rome. Katalog der datierten Handschriften in lateinischer Schrift vor 1600 in Schweden, 2 vols. (Stock-

holm, 1977-80). Kristeller, P. O., Iter Italicum (Leiden, 1977-83), three volumes. . Lieftinck, G. I1., Manuscrits datés conservés dans les Pays-Bas, vol. | (Amsterdam, 1964). Manuscrits datés conservés en Belgique, ed. F. Masai and M. Wittek. vol. I (819-1400), vol. II

(1401-1440), vol. III (1441-60). Gand, 1962-78.

XX BIBLIOGRAPHY Mazzatinti, G., Inventari dei manoscritti delle Biblioteche d'Italia, vol. 1 (Forli, 1891) through Cl (Florence, 1982). Samaran, C. and Marichal, R., Catalogue des manuscrits en écriture latine portant des indications de date, de lieu, ou de copiste. Six volumes have appeared: I. Musée Condé et bibliotheques parisiennes; II—IV Bibliotheque Nationale; V. Est de la France. VI Bourgogne, Centre, Sud-Est et Sud-Ouest de la France. (Paris, 1959-).

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS REGULARLY USED IN THIS VOLUME

(*) not seen

(micro. ) microfilm used (photo.) photos or xerocopies used

Inc. Incipit

Expl. Explicit BL British Library

Gr.-Lat. Greek and Latin BM British Museum, Catalogue of Printed Books

BMC Catalogue of Books printed in the xvth Century now in the British Museum

BN Bibliothéque Nationale, Catalogue des livres imprimés.

C Copinger

CR Copinger-Reichling

DK Deutscher Gesamtkatalog

H Hain

GW Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke

HC Hain-Copinger HCR Hain-Copinger-Reichling HR Hain-Reichling

MGH Monumenta Germaniae Historica NUC National Union Catalog, pre-1956 Imprints

PG Patrologia Graeca PL Patrologia Latina

R Reichling

STC (Pollard and Redgrave, eds.) Short-title Catalogue of Books Printed in England. For American libraries, the same abbreviations are used as in the National Union Catalog pre-1956 Imprints.

PS. CEBES CORA E. LUTZ (fT)

Fortuna. 2 Bibliography. 2 I. Tabula. 3 Translations. 1. Ludovicus Odaxius. 2. Fabianus Cretensis. 3. Anonymus A.

4. Anonymus B. 5. Anonymus C. 6. Ottmarus Luscinius. 7. Theodoricus Adamaeus. 8. Justus Velsius. 9. Hieronymus Wolfius. 10. Melchior Faber. I1. Reinerus Langius. 12. Johannes Caselius. 13. Caspar Barthius. 14. Doubtful translations. a. Gregorius Spoletinus. b. Angelus Politianus. c. Christopherus Winerus. d. Anonymus.

Commentaries. II a. Huldricus Fabri. b. Johannes Camers. c. Justus Velsius. d. Hieronymus Wolfius. e. Johannes Caselius. f. Doubtful commentaries. 1. Bernhardus Copius. 2. Nicolaus Glaserus.

I

2 GREEK AUTHORS FORTUNA and then edited the translation published by Aldus for publication at Basel in 1507. At least Cebes the Theban, friend of Socrates, whose eight other translations appeared in the course of

activities are recorded by Plato (Crito 45B, the sixteenth century. Interest in ps. Cebes rePhaedo 59D-63B) and by Aulus Gellius mained active throughout the seventeenth cen(Noctes Atticae II.17), is credited by Diogenes tury and later; one of the most unusual editions is Laertius (Vitae philosophorum I1.125) with the that published by J. Elichmann at Leiden in 1640 authorship of a dialogue entitled Htvag or Ta- in which parallel texts of Greek, Latin, and Arabula. The original work is lost, but a short mor- _ bic are given. alistic work written in the first centur y A.D. Was Translations into the vernacular languages belong considered to be the original Tabula. The gan to appear about 1500, and they continued

Tabula of ps. Cebes is first mentioned by Lu- through the seventeenth and eighteenth cencian, De mercede conductis 42 and Rhetorum turies. An Italian translation preserved only in

praeceptor 6; Tertullian also refers to it (De manuscript was made in 1498 and was based praescriptione haereticorum 29), and an asso- _ypon the translation of Odaxius and on a lost ciate of Tertullian composed a Christian para- —_ translation of Gregorius Spoletinus (Venice, Bibphrase of it (ibid. 39). The Tabula of ps. Cebesis — Jioteca Marciana, Marc. lat. XIV 123 [4662)]). an allegory of human life, comparable to Prodi- Other early translations include one into French

cus’ famous myth, The Choice of Hercules. made by Geoffrey Tory in 1529, an English The Greek text of the Tabula is preserved in translation by Sir Francis Poyntz published thirteen manuscripts, only two of which were — about 1530, another Italian translation by F. A. written before the fifteenth century (Paris, BN, Coccio in 1530, a Spanish version by “El doctor grec. 858, of the eleventh century; and Biblio- Poblacion” in 1532, a Dutch translation by Mar-

teca Apostolica Vaticana, Vat. gr. 112, of the cus Gillis in 1564, and a German version by fourteenth century). The Tabula was unknown __ H. Sachs in 1570.

in the Latin West during the Middle Ages, Illustrations, too, began to be printed in the though there was an Arabic paraphrase by Ibn _sixteenth-century editions and continued with Miskawaih (d. ca. 1030). The interest of the Ital- increasing variety through the next century. Disian humanists in Plato and his school canhelpto tinguished among the early instances is a fine account for the great popularity of the work at woodcut that was printed in the Aesticampianus the very end of the fifteenth and in the early edition in 1512. Hans Holbein the Younger in

sixteenth century. 1530 made a large woodcut title border illustrat-

The Greek text was published at Florence by ing the Tabula for the title page of Froben’s ediLaurentius de Alopa, about 1496 (GW 6442; tion of Erasmus’ New Testament.

H 4820 = HCR 4821). The Tabula was trans- The Tabula remained popular in the sevenlated into Latin by Ludovicus Odaxius, and his _ teenth century, when it was frequently reprinted version was first published by Benedictus Hec- pot only in the many vernacular translations but toris at Bologna in 1497 in a volume edited by —_ also in Greek and in Latin, often together with Philippus Beroaldus (GW 6471; HC 4847). At the Enchiridion of Epictetus. It long remained

about the same time, several other translations popular as a school text, and an edition by were made which survive only in manuscript; Richard Parson with introduction, notes, voone of the translators was Fabianus Cretensis, cabulary, and grammatical questions went and the other three remain anonymous. The through at least five editions at Boston from Odaxius translation was reprinted in Paris in 1887 through 1904. In the second half of the 1498 (GW 2763; HC 1907) with Athenagoras, _ nineteenth century a number of critical editions De resurrectione, and Plato, Axiochus) and in appeared, the last by Karl Praechter at Leipzig

Venice ca. 1498-1500 (GW 6472; H 4846= in 1893. 4848 I and III) with Censorinus, De die natali, and other works. Aldus printed the Greek text

with a new translation, possibly his own, in sev- BIBLIOGRAPHY

eral editions of the works of Constantine Las- LE M Caris (1502?, 1512, 1§57). Aesticampianus in- - EDITIONS AND MANUSCRIPTS troduced the Tabula into the Germanies when he Cebes, Tabula, ed. F. Drosthn (Leipzig, discussed it with other scholars in Basel in 1502 1871); ed. C. Praechter (Leipzig, 1893).

pS. CEBES 3 C.E. Finch, “The Place of Codex Vat. gr. Il. TABULA 1823 in the Cebes Manuscript Tradition,”

American Journal of Philology, LXXXI (1960), TRANSLATIONS 176-85; Finch, ‘“‘Fragment (sic) of Cebes’ Ta- 1. Ludovicus Odaxius bula in Codex Urb. Gr. 125,” Classical Bulletin, Ludovicus Odaxius translated the Tabula at

XXXIV (1957), 22. some time before 1497, when it was published by Philippus Beroaldus together with a number

of other works. Beroaldus speaks with high praise of the Tabula and of Odaxius’ translation:

II. THE TABULA IN THE ANCIENT WORLD secundo roo est Tab( ula) Cebetis, qua nihil ab-

, solutius, qua humanae vitae decipula graphice e H.v. Arnim, ‘‘Kebes. 2,’’ Pauly-Wissowa, ; ni :

XI, pt. 1 (1921), 102-5; A. Carlini, “Sullacom- navit ‘hculentue imerpres hd amiciseimnus “se posizione della Tabula di Cebete,”’ Studi Classici quo illud dici meritissime potest:

e Orientali, XII (1963), 164-82; John T. . -

Fitzgerald and L. Michael White, The Tabula of | Cecropiae commune decus Latiique

moos Society of Biblical Literature, Texts and Minervae.

ranslations 24; Graeco-Roman Religion Series According to Finch (see Bibliography, below) 7 (Chico, Calif., 1983); R. Joly, Le Tableau de Qgaxius used a Greek manuscript closer to the Cebés et la philosophie religieuse (Brussels, archetype of Praechter’s CK(P) family than to

1963); C. Praechter, Cebetis Tabula quanam any extant member of that group. Johannes aetate conscripta esse videatur (Marburg, Camers suggests that Odaxius made the transla1885); T. Sinko, “De lineamentis Platonicis in tion while he was at the court of Urbino (see Cebetis q.v. Tabula,”’ Eos, XLV, pt. 1 (1951), below, p. 12).

3~31. Tabula (ed. of Paris,nerat 1498). [/nc.]: Casu eveut in Saturni sacello deambularemus, ubi cum plerasque alias oblationes, tum tabulam quandam pro templo positam intuebamur in qua

Ili. THE TABULA IN THE MIDDLE AGES Pew quaedam Pe vo “I Heo} (Pracche AND THE RENAISSANCE ter 41, 4) quapropter haec neque bona neque M. Boas, “De illustratie der Tabula Cebetis,” mala censeantur, ceterum sapientia dumtaxat Het Boek, IX (1920), 1-16, 106—14; Boas, ““De bonum, insipientia vero malum. Recte, inquam, Nederlandsche Cebes-Literatur,” Het Boek, VII et sufficienter mihi dicere videris.

(1918), 11-28; Cebes, Le tableau de Cébés; Bibli hy: version arabe d’lbn Miskaoueih, Publiée et tra- C E Bin h ye V. f wy

duite, avec une introduction et des notes, par .. "| nen, , The alue Odaxius Transla-

, . 7. . tion of Cebes’ Tabula,” Classical Bulletin

René Basset (Alger, 1898); M. David, “Leibniz XXXV g , , et le Tableau de Cébés (Nouveaux Essais I, (1959), 27-28. iv chap. III, no. 20) ou le probléme du lan- Manuscript: gage par images,” Revue Philosophique, CLI Firenze, Biblioteca Riccardiana 766, cart. (1961), 39-50; Cora E. Lutz, ‘The Salmasius- misc. s. XVI, fol. 323-28. The manuscript is Elichmann Edition of the Tabula of Cebes,”’ apparently the one used for the first printed ediHarvard Library Bulletin, XX VII (1979), 165-__ tion; it contains Greek words and phrases in the 71; Pardfrasis drabe (por Ibn Miskawaih] de la margins by at least two hands (Finch, “‘ Value of Tabla de Cebes, traducida en castellano e illus- _Odaxius’ Translation’’; Kristeller, /ter, I, 200).

trada con notas por D. Pablo Lozano y Casela Editions: (Madrid, 1793); R. Schleier, Tabula Cebetis: (*) 1 497 Bononiae (Bologna): Benedictus Studien zur Rezeption einer antiken Bildbe- Hectoris EdP Beroaldus With C ens orinus. De Schreibung im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert (Berlin, 3, nara li et c GW6 47 I: HC 4847; BMC VI

1974); Sandra Sider, Cebes’ Tablet: Facsimiles 843:G off C- 376 BL: (CtY: MH) , 7” of the Greek Text, and of Selected Latin, French, 1498, Parisiis (Paris): per Guidonem Merpabish, Spanish, ‘ NewYork m0 my, utch, and catorem. With Athenagoras, De resurrectione,

4 GREEK AUTHORS _ Pietro Bembo, Angelo Poliziano, and Marcanoe. faim CN) 1907; Goff A-1176. Oxford, tonio Sabellico. (*) [ca. 1498-1500, Venice, Bernardinus Ve- Works: Translation of Plutarch, De differnetus, de Vitalibus]: With Censorinus, De die — entia inter odium et invidiam; Oratio in funere natali, etc. GW 6472; H 4846—4848 (I and III); Guidonis Ubaldi Urbini Ducis; Prefatory letter BMC, V, 550; Goff C-377. BL; (CtY; DLC). to Niccolo Perotti, Cornucopia.

ote Milan As Seinzencelet; With Bibliography: Cheval, 1, 3388; Cosenza,

218; Adams C-1262; F. Isaac, An Index to the cng a en Scordeonius Derma

Early Printed Books in the British Museum roe hi 2, 2 B 60), Lib. Il

(London, 1938), pt. 2, 13350; NUC. BL; (MH; quitate urots atavil (Basel, p00) We

NNC). Classis X, Pp. 250; G. Tiraboschi, Storia della (*) 1508, [Strasbourg]: Mathias Schiirerius. Letterature italiana (Florence, 1785-92), VI,

With Athanasius, Jn Psalmos, etc. BL. 40-41, IX, 77.

(xerox) 1519, Viennae Pannoniae (Vienna):

I. Singrenius. With commentary of Huldricus 2. Fabianus Cretensis Fabri. Panzer, IX, 40, 219. BL. Fabianus Cretensis made a translation of the (xerox) 1524, Cracoviae (Cracow): H. Vietor. Tabula which is preserved in a manuscript of the With commentary of Joannes Camers. Panzer, Bibliotheque Humaniste, Sélestat. His dedicaVI, 465 142; NUC. BL; (ICN). Reported by tion of the work to Johannes Cornelius (Giovanni

Dr. Janina Hoskins. Cornaro), abbot of S. Giorgio Maggiore in 1557, Basileae (Basel): H. Petrus. In Com- Venice, is dated in 1497 from Siena. Fabianus mentaria in Solini Polyhistora and with com- tells us that he made the translation as suitable mentary of Joannes Camers. Adams S-1395; reading for the monks of S. Giorgio Maggiore as

NUC (s.v. J. Camers). BL; (CtY). well as of his own monastery.

1640, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): typis Dedication (Sélestat, Bibliothéque HumanIohannis Maire. Tabula Cebetis Graece, Ara- iste, ms. 338 = K 930¢, fol. 1) Reverendo in bice, Latine . . . , ed. Iohannes Elichmannus. Christo Patri D. Ioanni Cornelio Abbati S.

NUC. BL: BN; (CtY; MH). Georgii Maioris Venetiarum ac Congregationis

1720, Londini (London): impensis authoris. S. Justinae praesidenti Fabianus monachus sa-

BN. lutem. [Inc.]; Cebetis Platonici1 Tabulam, pater 1723, Londini (London): G. Strahan. NUC. Teverende, quam nuper e graeco in latinum me-

(MH: OrU). diocri admodum stilo converti, tuae amplitudini 1724, Londini (London): Prostant venales °Ptimo iure dicandam esse statul. . . .Namcum

apud Geo. Strahan. NUC. (NNC). inter delitias studiorum meorum in manus ipse 1798, Lipsiae (Leipzig). (Gr.-Lat.) With (ipsum?) paulo ante cepissem, ita mihi pro-

Epictetus. BL. culdubio et dicendi suavitate admuirabilis et 1840, Parisiis (Paris). With Theophrastus. instituendi gravitate visus est ut protinus dignum BL. ducerem qui immo exercendi [causa deleted] gratia . nostris etiam tuis quandoque monachis

Biography: . communis fieret.../.. . [Expl.]: (fol. 2) At si

oie Sin mine ume wav quod quan dcr emer libelli con, SST), aut celaraySusoneme insolentiae arguat, videlicet Padua, flourished toward the end of the fifteenth — textum in dialogi modum composuerim, is certe and the beginning of the sixteenth century. He cym primum diaphoniam quae in latino sermone

spent a large part of his life at the court of futura erat adverterit, haud secus (ut confido) Federigo da Montefeltro, duke of Urbino, where quam ego, quin immo acriore forsan iudicio he was tutor to the duke’s son and served as 4 comprobabit. Vale. Senis XVI° KI. Aprilis confidential adviser to the duke. Odaxius was @ = Mcccc 97°.

friend of Philippus Beroaldus the Elder, who = Tabula. [Inc.]: Cebetis tabula. Quum forte edited the first edition of his translation of Cebes_ in Saturni templo deambularemus ubi multa in 1497. His learning and eloquence were quidem et alia dona conspiciebamus, iacebat au-

praised by a number of humanists, including tem et tabula quaedam ante templum.. ./.. .

ps. CEBES 5 [Expl.]}: (fol. 8’) Maximos quidem maximasque __ not an invention of the translator but was found feras quippe quae hunc prius devorabant, crucia- _in the Greek manuscript he used.

bant ac servum efficiebant. Has nempe omnes Tabula (Vat. lat. 4037, fols. 154-62”). [Inc.]: devicit et a se proiecit (Praechter, 22, 2, 3). Deambulabamus (ut fit) in Saturni templo cum

Manuscript: in eo plurima alia munera affixa intuebamur tum Sélestat, Bibliothéque Humaniste, ms. 338 = tabula quaccam Pro ere pos Niaces fatun

K 930e, s. XV ex., fols. 1-8”. I am indebtedlastoinpictura quace peregrina pe se continens. ../.. . [Expl.]: sed haec

P. O. Kristeller for calling the manuscript to my ; . J, attention and for helping with its readin patiuntur homines miseri propter ignorantiam ping é- veri sempiternique boni (Praechter, 40, 2, 2). Biography: Quod ut tandem vos assequamini, studiosi The translator speaks of himself only as iuvenes, cunctis viribus contendite eo animo ac ‘“‘Fabianus monachus,” but the dedication to mente ut nihil umquam virtute potius, nihil

Giovanni Cornaro, abbot of S$. Giorgio Mag- _ excellentius, nihil homine libero dignius, nihil giore in Venice, strongly suggests that he is Fa- denique beatius esse putetis, Valete. bianus Cretensis, who was known as a translator Bibliocraphy:

and whose translation of a Life of St. Eustathius Srapnys ,; ’ ,; C. E.inFinch, “The Translation of 4037, Cebes S ad: preserved inCodex two manuscripts: Biblioteca ;;:: A Tabula Vaticanus Latinus postolica Vaticana, Reg. lat. 532, and Venice, ; ;é Bibl; . Transactions and Proceedings of the American iblioteca Nazionale Marciana, Zan. lat. 360 Philolovical A . LXXXV [1809]. In these manuscripts he isJohn calledMonfasani, **Fa- vorogicat Association, ; (1954), P —87; “Platina, Capranica

bianus monachus Cassinensis” or “Fabianus 79 °7) “Oun Monlasan, > ~aP .

Cc , ae . and Perotti: congregationis Bessarion’s Latin Eulogistsoeand retensis monachus Cassinen, His sis.” According to the Register cited by Armel- Date of Birth,” in Convegno di Studi su Bartoi According © ReEBIS y APIS lomeo Platina detto Il Platina (Padua, forthcomini, Fabianus became an alumnus of S. Giorgio. R Schleier. Tabula Cebetis: Studi Maggiore on January 11, 1488. ing); R. Schleter, Sabula Cebetis: otudten Zur

° Rezeption einer antiken Bildbeschreibung im 16.

Bibliography: M. Armellini, Bibliotheca und 17. Jahrhundert (Berlin, 1974), 15. Benedictino-Cassinensis sive Scriptorum Cassi- Manuscript: (Assis Congregationis alias 5. a. atic 2 Oe (micro.) Vatican City, Biblioteca Apostolica

Biblice 173132): , K 3° 1 oT -_ v1, Vaticana, Vat. lat. 4037, cart, misc. XV-XVI, and tographie, l, 1449; Kristeller, Mer, M, 213 fols. 154—62”. The film was viewed courtesy of

594-95: the Knights of Columbus Foundation in the Vatican Film Library at St. Louis. (Kristeller,

Iter, I, 366. 3. Anonymus A er, II, 306.)

An anonymous translation is preserved in the 4. Anonymus B Vatican manuscript, Vat. lat. 4037, in a portion Aldus Manutius in 1502 published an anonyof the manuscript dated ca. 1500. The title of the mous version of the Tabula, and the same trans-

manuscript differs from the simple title in the ation is found in a roughly contemporary printed edition, and it reads: Dialogus ex Tabula manuscript of the Staatsbibliothek, Bamberg. It Cebetis Thebani, qui senem enarrantem habet et has not been possible to identify the author, luvenes studiosos interlocutores in principio et though if the Bamberg manuscript is a copy of fine, sed in processu operis senem tantum et uni- the edition, it is possible that the translation may cum habet iuvenem. The Greek text used by the be by Aldus himself.

anonymous translator belonged to the CK(P) Preface (ed. of Venice, ca. 1502). Aldus lecfamily, though it cannot be identified with any tori S. [Inc.]: Si forte nescieris, studiose lector,

Still extant. The most unusual feature of the quonam modo quae graece imprimenda curatranslation is that after Praechter, 40, 2,2 itadds —_ vimus cum interpretatione latina ordinanda sint,

another sentence not found in any other transla- yt pagina paginae respondeat. . . . (Aldus extion or in any of the extant Greek manuscripts. plains his way of printing the Tabula; see for Since the added sentence corresponds to one in details the article by Lutz cited under the ca.

the Arabic paraphrase, we may assume that itis 5092 edition below) .../... [Expl.]: Cur

6 GREEK AUTHORS vero curavimus, ut latinum a graeco separari (Gr.-Lat.) In Lascaris, De octo partibus oraqueat, non te fugiat a nobis ad id factum, ut et stonis. NUC. BL; (CtY). doctis, qui nullo egent adiumento legendis (*) 1521, Venetiis (Venice): M. Sessa. (Gr.graecis, et graecarum litterarum rudibus, qui Lat.) In Lascaris, De octo partibus orationis.

nisi latinum e regione in graecis operibus NUC. BL; (CtY). viderint a graecorum librorum lectione deterren- 1540, Venetiis (Venice): I. A. de Nicolinis.

tur, satisfaceremus. (Gr.-Lat.) In Lascaris, De octo partibus oraTabula (ed. of Venice, ca. 1502). [Inc.]: Forte tonis. NUC. BL; (CtY).

fortuna deambulabamus in Saturni sacello in (*) 1542, Venetiis (Venice): apud Ioannem quo cum pleraque alia munera intuebamur, Farreum et Fratres. (Gr.-Lat.) In Lascaris, tum posita erat et tabula quaedam pro delubro = [nstitutionies universae. NUC. BL.

in qua erat pictura quaedam peregrina .. . / 1547, Antwerpiae (Antwerp): L. I. Streelsius. . . . [Expl.]: et existiment per haec sola felicem (Gr.-Lat.) In Familiarium colloquiorum formuesse et omnia consequenter agunt gratia horum ae. NUC. BL; (CtY).

et quae implissima videntur esse. Haec autem 1557, Venetiis (Venice): P. Manutius. (Gr.patiuntur propter boni ignorantiam (Praechter, Lat.) In Lascaris, Grammatica. Adams L-235;

40, 2, 2). NUC. BL; (CtY).

Manuscript: A C

(photo.) Bamberg, Staatsbibliothek, Inc. typ. A 5. /nonymus f the Tabula j

B X 165, fasc. 3, cart., s. XV ex—XVI in. Proba- eae nUs ara ae oe eee bly before 1500. German hand. I am indebtedto Pf’served in a manuscript of the early omeen P. O. Kristeller for calling the manuscript to my boven in the Kongelige Bibliotek OF \Openattention and for assistance with its reading. agen. In the Prologue the p araphras€ 1s appar”

(Kristeller, Iter, 1, 464.) ently dedicated to “Marchia de Este, but the manuscript has been corrected at this point.

Editions: If the reading is correct the dedicatee could

[1502], Venetiis (Venice): Aldus Manutius. be identified with Isabella d’Este Gonzaga, (Gr.-Lat.) In Constantinus Lascaris, De octo Marchioness of Mantua (1474-1539). partibus orationis. The Tabula is printed in the Paraphrase of the Tabula (K¢benhavn: Koncenter of quaternions; see Cora Lutz, “Aldus gelige Bibliotek, Fabr. 138, VI, in 4to). Manutius, Teacher,” Yale University Library Paraphrasis Tabulae Cebetis poetica, qua vitae Gazette, XLIX (1975), 356-63, repr. inC.E. humanae prudenter instituendae ratio continetur. Lutz, Essays on Manuscripts and Rare Books Prologus: (Hamden, 1975), 139—48, under the title “An Inc.

Unusual Educational Device of Aldus Manu- line. ]: oe oo 1: tius,” NUC. BL; (CtY). Dum mala seditio bellique insana libido

(*) 1507, Francofurti (Frankfurt): N. Lam- Reiquias veteris Latii et vix rudera pscae perter and B. Burrer. With Epistola of Joannes Or a super maiestatts (miserum) eruint uliro

Aesticampianus. Panzer, IX, 462 16. BL. mniaque occasum iam 1am peritura

(*) 1510, Ferrariae (Ferrara): A. Manutius. E rae Phoebe mihi ed (Gr.-Lat.) In Lascaris, De octo partibus ora- x i bor um hune rogo Fnoebe mun concede

tionis. The Tabula is again printed in the center aborem. . of quaternions; see Cora Lutz, ‘‘Aesticam- (line 11)

pianus’ Edition of the Tabula Attributed to Quos ego de humanae vitae ratione regendae Cebes,”’ Yale University Library Gazette, XLV (Cebetis tabulam depictam) pangere conor. (1971), 110-17, repr. in C. E. Lutz, Essays on Tu tantum o vacuas aures mihi Marchia de

Manuscripts and Rare Books (Hamden, 1975), [corrected] Este [7]

79-86. Semotum a curis adhibe veram ad rationem 1512, Liptzk (Leipzig); I. Thanner Herbi- Vitai [?) ne forte gravi mea dona periclo politanus. With Epistola of Joannes Aesticam- Intellecta prius quam sint contempta pianus and epigram of Ulricus Huttenus. Panzer, relinquas.

IX, 179, 406; NUC. BL; (CtY). Nam quod nunc versu describam forte [1516?], Florentiae (Florence): B. Giunta. perinde est

ps. CEBES 7

te t wos I f: . ee 9 e * Ac tibi Si ambages narrem atque aenigmata licitatem, et omnia consequenter agunt gratia

Sphingis. . | | horum, quae impissima videntur, haec autem pa-

Quae si perciperent dociles animoque tiuntur propter boni ignorantiam.

D&

Dimisii (7 incolumes soli salvique manebant C) tote Argentorati (Strasbourg): J. Knou

- etme alii omnes luebant. — bioch. (Gr.-Lat.)H-469; With Hesiod, Opera.Index, Panzer, xpl.]: (linemorte 35 VI, 72.- -337; Adams Isaac,

t ols .

Accipito, o dilecta, atque alta mente reconde 13370. BL. Quae distincta tribus recludam oracula septis (xerox) 1525, Augustae Vindelicorum (AugsPythagoreorum doctrina consona sectae. burg): S. Ruff. (Gr.-Lat.) In Moralia quaedam Quae semel ut possis antmo comprendere instituta ex variis authoribus. BL.

Neufragtum effugere impendens portuque Biography: ..

potiri Ottmarus Luscinius (Ottmarus Aidos , re toratensis, Ottmar Nachtigall) was Argenborn in

aac Opera est ipso ne mox in limine Strasbourg about 1487. He received his early education in his home city, where Jacob

Paraphrasis: Wimpheling was one of his teachers. After fur[Inc.]: oe a ther study in Paris, Louvain, Padua, and Vienna, Quod iam igitur cernis primum septum, area _he served as a priest in a number of parishes and

vitae est finally as canon in Strasbourg. His talent for

Lubrica curarum multarum et plena lyric poetry won him the title of ‘““Nightingale”’

laborum.../... among his friends, who included a number of [Expl.}: (fol. 11°) German humanists. He died in 1537. Immoritur, delet quod mox laudaverat in se Works: Editions of Selecta epigrammata Qui cupit aeternae donari frondis honore. Graeca, Opuscula of Plutarch, of works of

Finis Tab(ulae) Cebetis. Aulus Gellius, Hesiod, Isocrates, Lucian, Mar-

Manuscript: tial, and Stobaeus; translations, in addition to Kgbenhavn, Kongelige Bibliotek, Fabr. 138, the Tabula, of M oralia quaedam ex varus auVI, in 4to). I am indebted to Dr. Tue Gad of the thoribus; and as independent works, Allegoriae Kongelige Bibliotek for information about the /5#/morum Davidis, Summa Roselae, and Mumanuscript and to P. O. Kristeller for assistance *°@€ *sttfuttones.

with its reading. (Fabricius and Harles, Bibli- Bibliography: L. Geiger, Allgemeine Deuotheca Graeca, Il, 713. Dr. Gad informs me that tsche Biographie, XIX (1884), 655-57; Ch. KS note of Fabricius here cited is found in the Schmidt, Histoire Littéraire de I’ Alsace (Paris,

gbenhavn manuscript 177, 4, 4°, Bibliotheca 1879), II, 124-208 and 412-18 (with list of Graeca, 1-II, with additions in Fabricius’ hand; Luscinius’ writings); Schottenloher, II, no.

the note is found on page 788.) 16234—47, VII, no. §7201-4.

P. Bolchert, ‘“Othmar Nachtgall (Luscinius).

6. Ottmarus Luscinius Ein elsdssischer Humanist,” in Neue Erwinia, | Luscinius published a translation of Tapp sweuer, I9T3— 14 ), 247~ 55> H. A. theOttmarus ier, ““Othmar ‘Joci ac fiirsales mire Tabula in an edition of the Nachtigall’s works of Hesiod at festive.” Archiv Li hichte. XII

Strasbourg in 1515. ive, ; rchiv fiir Literaturgescnicnte, Tabula (ed. of Augsburg, 1525). [/nc.]: For- (1843), 148-57.

tuito deambulabamus in Saturni delubro, in quo Theodoricus Adamaeus cum plerasque alias oblationes intuebamur, tum The odor A d oricus did “ anslati f posita erat et tabula quaedam pro templo, in qua the Tabul whi h oe first, lished i : on the

erat pictura peregrina, fabulas habens pecu- aula which was list pus n 1539:

liares, quae non poteram coniicere quaenam et letter of dedication, of the same year, is ad-

” po q dressed to Jacobus Spifanius of Paris.

qualesessent. ../. . . [Expl.]: (Praechter, 40, Dedication (ed. of Pari 0). Clarissim

2, 2) et existiment per haec sola constare fe- doctissimoque edication (ed. Faris, 1550).Academiae arissumo viroOf Iacobo Spifanio

8 GREEK AUTHORS Parisiensis Cancellario, ad Divi Pauli fanum in Tabula (ed. of Lyons, 1§51). [/nc.]: In SaSenonensi agro abbati, Regioque Consiliario, turni ut deambularemus fano usu veniebat, in Domino et patrono suo longe colendissimo, quo multa quidem cum alia donaria contemplaTheodoricus Adamaeus Suallembergus S.P.D. bamur, tum vero tabula quaepiam ad templi

[Inc.]: Praeclare mihi Stoicae sectae philo- ingressum suspensa erat .../... [Expl.]: sophi sensisse videntur, vir ornatissime, qui (Praechter, 40, 1) omniaque consequenter horum Dei munus esse, quod viveremus, et philoso- gratia agunt, quae etiam maxime impia esse phiae quod recte vitam institueremus, asserebant _videntur. Haec vero ipsis accidunt ex ipsius boni

.../... [Expl.}: Quapropter adolescentes ignoratione.

communis effigiem convertere velint ut in suae : , omnes sensu totamque mentem ae hanc vitae Editions:

vitae exemplum traducere possint. Vale, patrone Icy Lugdunt (Lyons). NUC. BL; (CtY;

None Masti Anne MBOX Pridie (xerox) 1557, Parisiis (Paris): A. Wechelus. Tabula. {Inc.|}: Deambulabamus forte in aede (Gr.-Lat.) With Epictetus. NUC. BN; (ICU).

Saturno sacra, ubi cum spectaremus pleraque Biography: alia donaria, tum et tabula in templi vestibulo Justus Velsius, Haganus (Joost Welsens), was erat posita picturam peregrinam et fabulas born in The Hague about 1505. He received the

non vulgares continens .../... [Expl.]: degrees of Doctor of Philosophy and of Medi(Praechter, 40, 1) hoc humanas rationes contur- _cine at Bologna in 1538. After teaching for sevbat ac laedit quod in honore ea habeant, etin eis eral years in Leiden, Antwerp, and Louvain, he solis positam esse felicitatem existiment, et found his growing interest in church reform made omnia consequenter agant horum causa, etiam si __it necessary for him to emigrate to Strasbourg, impiissima esse appareant. Haec vero patiuntur where he taught Greek and prepared some of his

propter veri boni ignorationem. scholarly editions. In Germany he spent some

Editions: years either teaching or practicing medicine at (*) 1539, Parisiis (Paris): ex officina C. Heidelberg, Wittenberg, Marburg, Cologne,

Wecheli andinine tesa h ‘ his we religious of most ofposition the Reform: x Lee _BN. ; ers, stated in a 5, Pars Pai) edocs Bl book enlled. Kpiows, sie verde Christi

1549, Parisiis (Paris): apud Martinum Iuve- naeque philosophiae descriptio, which was im-

nem. NUC. (CtY). mediately condemned and placed on the Index. 1550, Parisiis (Paris): apud Martinum Iuve- After spending ume In prison in Cologne, nem. NUC. (CtY). Velsius passed his last years seeking refuge in

BN. about 1580. Biography: . Works: Velsius edited the Greek text of (*) 1561, Parisiis (Paris): apud M. Juvenem. England and then in Holland. His death came

Theodoricus Adamaeus (Adamaeus_ von Simplicius, in Categorias Aristotelis (1551); Schwallemberg) was a native of Schwallemberg and i istotle ner de rnatiOus (1552) ‘ a in Geldern. Few details of his life have been Providee each with a Latin commentary. te recorded beyond the names of his books and his translated into Latin and edited Hip pocrates, De

death date of 1540. insomniis (1 541 ), and Galen, De insomniis (1541), and furnished them with notes. His most Works: Commentary on Procopius, De aedi- important original works include Utrum in ficiis Justiniani imperatoris; De Rhodo insula; medico variarum artium ac scientiarum cognitio

De Christianorum concordia, requiratur, Oratio (1§43); De mathematicarum

rar ee disciplinarum vario usu dignitateque Oratio

Bibliography: Jocher, 1, 85. (1554); Kptous (1554); and Epistola ad Ferdi8 Justus Velsius nandum Romanorum Regem, Principes ElecJustus Velsius made a translation of the Ta- '07€5 "etiquosque Imperit status (1555).

bula and published it, together with a commen- Bibliography: Charles H. Lohr, “Renais-

tary, in 1551. sance Latin Aristotle Commentaries: Authors

ps. CEBES 9 So~Z,” Renaissance Quarterly, XXXV (1982), (Gr.-Lat.) In Thesaurus philosophiae moralis.

164-256, at 212-13, with full bibliography; NUC. BL; (UI). Schottenloher, II, nos. 21695—21695a, and VII, 1596, Coloniae (Cologne): Officina Birkman5862; F. Sweertius, Bibliotheca Belgica (Brus-__ nica. (Gr.-Lat.) In Epictetus, Enchiridion.

Sels, 1939), II, 789; A. Valére, Bibliotheca NUC. BL; (CtY). Belgica (Brussels, 1643), 605—6; H. de Vocht, (*) 1627, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): ex History of the Foundation and the Rise of the _ officina Ioannis Maire. (Gr.-Lat.) With EpicCollegium Trilingue Lovaniense, 4 vols. (Lou- _ tetus, Enchiridion. NUC. (CtY; ICU).

vain, 1951-55), IV, 134-43. (*) 1640, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): Christian Sepp, “Justus Velsius, Haganus,”’in Johannes Maire. (Gr.-Lat.) NUC. (CtY; MH).

his Kerkhistorische Studien (Leiden, 1885), (*) 1652, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): Ex

QI-179. officina Ioannis Maire, (Gr.-Lat.) With Epictetus, Enchiridion. NUC. (MB). (*) 1655, Cantabrigiae (Cambridge): Ex cele-

9. Hieronymus Wolfius berrimae Academiae typographo. (Gr.-Lat.) Hieronymus Wolfius made a translation of the With Epictetus, Enchiridion. NUC. (NcD).

Tabula which was first published in 1561, in an (*) 1670, Londini (London): typis Jacobi edition of Epictetus, Enchiridion, and which Flesher. (Gr.-Lat.) With Epictetus, Enchiridion. was often reprinted through the seventeenth cen- NUC. (IU; ICN). tury. He also composed some Annotationes to (*) 1689, Amstelaedami (Amsterdam): apud accompany the translation (see below, p. 13). Henricum Wetstenium. (Gr.-Lat.) NUC. (MH; Tabula (ed. of Antwerp, 1585). [Jnc.]:Inaede IU). Saturni deambulantes, cum alia complura dona- (*) 1740, Guelferbyti (Wolfenbiittel), Sumpt.

ria spectabamus, tum tabulam quandam ante [.C. Meisneri. (Gr.-Lat.) With Epictetus, Sacellum dedicatam, quae peregrinas fabulasde- — Enchiridion. NUC. (ICU; MHi).

Pictas haberet, quae cuiusmodi et unde essent, ; coniicere non poteramus .../... [Expl.]: Biography.

(Praechter, 40, 1) cum scilicet ea mortales magni See CTC, II, 90. faciunt seque per ea sola felicitatis fore compo-

t€s opinantur eorumque causa ordine faciunt 10. Melchior Faber vena etsi Maxime impia esse videantur. Haec Melchior Faber translated the Tabula into eleero els accidunt quia quid bonum sit ignorant. giac verse; the only edition of the translation was

Manuscript: published in 1557 at Vienna.

(*) Valladolid, Biblioteca Universitaria, ms. Dedicatory poem (ed. of Vienna, 1557). PruSanta Cruz 238, misc. s. XVII, f. 14.-23”. The dentissimis et integerrimis Viris, Consuli, translation agrees in its first three words with ITudici, Senatuique Civitatum Crembsae et Li-

that of Hieronymus Wolfius. (Catalogo de topolis atque Dominis et Patronis suis colenManuscritos de la Biblioteca de SantaCruz,M.a__ dissimis, Melchior Faber Silesius S.P.D. de las Nieves Alonso-Cortés [Valladolid, 1976] [inc.]:

Pe, hoe otention for Desine mirari quaeso, clarissime Consul, B Pto yauEt consultorum sacra corona virum,

Editions: Cur vestris manibus tractetur pagina (*) 1561, Basileae (Basel): I. Oporinus. praesens,

(Gr.-Lat.) In Epictetus, Enchiridion. Adams Quaeso favete animis, ista docebo brevi,

3235 NUC. BL; (MH). (Expl. |: ) 1563, Basileae (Basel): I. Oporinus. Er 0 favete iis animis et sumite prompta

(DLC; WU). dedi

(Gr.-Lat.) In Epictetus, Enchiridion. NUC. BL; vente orecor quae nunc carmina pauca 1585, Antwerpiae (Antwerp): C. Plantinus. Et sine mirari quaeso, clarissime Consul,

an In Epictetus, Enchiridion. NUC. BL; Ft consultorum sacra corona virum. (xerox) 1589, Ludguni (Lyons): I. Tornesius. Translation (in elegiac verse).

IO GREEK AUTHORS [Inc.}: attente scrutabamur, etiam tabula quaedam Falcigeri casto Saturni forte sacello variis et diversis imaginibus tisque admodum Reptamus, cuptdi sacra videre Dei, commentitiis et prorsus ignotis depicta in vesCernimus antiquum splendentia munera tibulo ipsius sacelli oculis occurrebat .. . /

regum, ... {Expl.]: (Praechter, 40, 1) cum plerique

Numinis ante sacrum picta tabella sitaest. | homines adeo suscipiant et exosculentur ut Qua peregrina vagis oculis pictura reluxit, omnem etiam felicitatis et beatae vitae spem in Ordinibus monstrans nomina certa suis, lis collocent et propterea nihil non etiam imNemo tamen nostrum potuit censere quid plissimum et turpissimum committunt, sed haec

istaec, omnia suscipiunt et sustinent quod ipsum vere

[Expl.}: Edition:

Aut quando fuerint, quo periere modo— bonum ignorent.

Respectu quorum perstricte singula tractant, (micro.) 1590, Francofurdi (Frankfort): JoImpia res, multis exitiosa modis, hannes Wechelus. With Cicero, De officiis. BibIgnari nequeunt fortunas cernere veras, liothéque Ste. Genevieve. Que dici nequeunt haec bona vera putant. Biography: Concluding epigram, to Magister Georgius Reiner Langius (Reinerus Schmid) was born

Faber, Canonicus Vratislaviensis. and educated in Bremen. He had a varied ca-

lnc.] reer, holding posts in both the academic and the Si te Praeceptor dignissime, carmine si te political elds. He taught in 3 number of Digna dabit, referet rustica Musa tibi schools in Gorbach and in Stade and in 1587

; , became rector of the latter. In 1603-4 he went

cs with a state mission to England to the court of

[Expl. |: James I, and in 1605 he served as burgomaster Hinc me, qua cunctos amplectere mente of Stade. He died in 1614.

Edition: oye ;

een et multo tempore vive. val Works: Besides the Cebes translation, he

° po » Vale. also published a Grammatica Latina.

, ; ; Bibliography: Krause, Allgemeine Deutsche

Biography: ,

wer 21857, gaa aarrae ene Biogaphe, XVI (883), 650; Joche, Suppl

bibliothek. III-IV, 1237; Zedler, XVI, 609.

Melchior Faber Silesius (Melchior Schmid) 12. Johannes Caselius

flourished in the second half of the sixteenth Johannes Caselius made a translation of the century and died about 1606. He took his degree Tabula which was published in 1594. He later

in theology and became professor of Greek and Plow p De published in 1618 (see

Hbrarian in Helmstedt. Tabula (ed. of Leiden, 1618). [Jnc.]: InamWorks: His writings were chiefly in the fields bulabamus in Saturni templo et in eo multa quoof theology and philology: Dissertatio de linguis que alia donaria spectabamus, et vero tabula sacris, De linguae Graecae variis mutationibus; _quaedam erat dedicata in templi vestibulo. In ea Commendatio et defensio LXX interpretum a pictura erat peregrina quae suas quasdam fabuJo. Pearsonio; Oratio in obitum Christopheri las continebat, Neque nos conlicere poteramus

Schraderi;, Vita Hermanni Conringii. cuiusmodi essent et unde essent .../... Bibliography: Jécher, IV, 299. [Expl.}: (Praechter, 40, I) et propter haec omnia consequenter faciunt etiam ea, quae cum

11. Reinerus Langius summa impietate coniuncta esse nemo negat. Reiner Langius of Bremen translated the Ta- Haec omnia hominibus propter naturae boni igbula some time before its publicaton in 1590. norationem eveniunt.

Tabula (ed. of Frankfort, 1590). [Inc.]: Ob- Editions; ambulantibus forte nobis in Saturni templo, (*) 1594, Helmaestadii (Helmstedt): J. Lucius. praeter alia insignia et varia monumenta quae Wolfenbiittel, Herzog August Bibliothek.

ps. CEBES II (xerox) 1618, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): Ludovico Odasio Patavino, laltra de Gregorio I. Marcus. (Gr.-Lat.) With notes of Caselius. Spoletino. . . . Quale due traductione io Joanne

NUC. BL; BN; (MH; UI). Jacobo Bartholoto Parmesano phisico tramu-

tando dicta tabula in lingua materna a peticione

Biography: del R.M. Nic. Maria Estense . . . ep. de Adria See CTC, II, 124. ho immitato. . . . Ferarie 1498, die 28 Aprilis.

Rescriptum Venetiis die 2 maii 1514 (cited from

13. Caspar Barthius — Kristeller, ter, II, 265).

Caspar Barthius made at anslation of the There appears to be no further evidence for

Tabula which was published in 1612; the pub- «hig translation. lisher tells us in his preface that Barthius had

done the translation when he was very young, so b. Angelus Politianus we may assume that it should be dated several Panzer, VII, 42, 131, lists a translation of the

years before its publication. Tabula by Politianus published with works

_Lectori (ed. of Hanau, 1612). [/nc.J]; Quam- of Athanasius, Epictetus, Basil the Great, and vis auctori nostro, amice lector, foetum hunc Plutarch by Mathias Schurerius at Strasbourg in suum, ut qui puero admodum, quod mireris 1508. The edition in question, however, accordlicet, exciderat, tenebris damnare perpetuis ing to the BL Catalogue, contains the translation allubuerit committere, tamen ut ineiusiniremus of Odaxius (see above, p. 3). sententiam, religio nobis fuit. Lucem itaque

juxta cum caeteris lubentes fecimus, eum ab c. Christophorus Winerus clegantioribus Musarum mystis cupidissimo Fabricius and Harles, Bibliotheca Graeca, Il, Sinu, ut omnia, iri exceptum nihil ambigentes. 713, lists an edition of the Tabula published Tabula. [Inc.]: Accidit forte fortuna utinforo 4+ Erfurt in 1 575 “prosa partim latina, partim Saturni spaciaremur, ubi cum multa alia donarta Carmine, auctore M. Christoph. Winero Isenacontemplabamur suspensa, tum vero In primis censj,” | have not been able to locate a copy of

tabulam quandam in vestibulo ipso sacelli she egition. depositam. In ea deprehendebamus picturam

quampiam peregrini operis fabulas continentem d. Anonymus Singulares, quarum nec auctorem nec argumen- A Hamburg manus cript now kept in. the

tum coniicere nobis erat .../..- [Expl}: Deutsche Staatsbibliothek in Berlin contains a

(Praechter, 40, I) Ad summam hono re haec ut short work bearing the title Tabula Cebetis, but bona prosequi, convitiis, ut mala, differre, hoc ihe work is not a translation of the Tabula. It illud est quod mentes mortalium perturbat atque begins with a very loose paraphrase of the convellit, rentes videlicet honore ea mactanda Tabula and conting es with an adaptation of esse per sola quae felicitatem indipisci perperam = py, allegory of the cave

Ssperant. Horum gratia omnia, et quae maxime

impia esse patent, faciunt. Omnia vero haec ideo Manuscript: oe patiuntur quod quae reapse bona sint, ignorent. Hamburg, Staats- u. Universitatsbibliothek,

- Cod. philol. 325 (quarto), cart., misc. s. XVI,

Edition: ae: fols. 114-16”. | am indebted to P. O. Kristeller 1612, Hanoviae (Hanau): typis Willerianis. In fo, calling this manuscript to my attention and

Barth, Opuscula varia. NUC. BL; (CtY). for assisting me with its reading. Biography: See CTC, III, 336. COMMENTARIES

14. DOUBTFUL TRANSLATIONS a. Huldricus Fabri a. Gregorius Spoletinus Huldricus Fabri published in 1519 scholia on Marc. lat. XIV 123 [4662] in the Biblioteca the translation of the Tabula by Ludovicus Marciana at Venice contains an Italian transla- Qdaxius. In the edition the translation of tion of the Tabula by Gianjacopo Bartoloto. Qd¢axius is printed in short sections in the center There is a note at the end by the translator: Duo of each page, and the commentary surrounds the sono, o lectore, le traductione de la Tabula de text on three sides of most pages. Fabri quotes Cebete di lingua greca in la nostra latina, una de extensively from Greek and Latin authors and

I2 GREEK AUTHORS also from the Church Fathers. The scholia cover Edition:

forty-two pages. (xerox) 1519, Viennae Pannoniae (Vienna): I. Dedication (ed. of Vienna, 1519). ]/nc.]: Non — Singrenius. With translation of L. Odaxius. BL.

possum non vehementer admirari, Gervice

optime, illud Hesiodi quo dicitur, pérpa

odviaooecbat katpos 8 Emi TaTW apLOTOS, b. Johannes Camers id est, Observato modum, nam rebus in omnibus The commentary of Johannes Camers was illud optimum erit, si quis tempus spectaverit _ first published at Cracow in 1524. Three or four aptum. Celebratur et hoc vel cum primis sapi- __ lines of Odaxius’ translation of the Cebes text

entum apophthegma [yv@dt xatpov, id est, are printed in the center of each page and are noveris tempus. Neminem sane ut arbitror fugit | surrounded by the commentary in small italic

quantum momenti temporis ac oportunitatis type. The notes are unusually full and contain

ratio diligenter observata habeat .../... copious quotations, all documented. At the end [Expl.]: Hocque muneris quicquid id est, neque _ three indexes give (1) the names of the authors

vile quidem quod ipse opinor, tibi videbitur, quoted; (2) the proverbs given in the commenpraesertim cum ab amico quem optime novisti _ tary; and (3) the topics of special interest treated oblatum sit, accipe, inquam, mi Gervice, hilari, | by the scholiast. The entire commentary ocuti caetera soles, animo, quod si feceris, non Cupies ninety-six pages. mediocrem ad maiora aliquando edenda animum Dedication (ed. of Cracow, 1524). Reveren-

mihi iniecisse credas. Vale, ex contubernio dissimo in Christo patri et Domino D. Theo-

nostro, Viennae. dorico Canner, Novae Civitatis episcopo quam Commentary. [Inc.]: Saturni Mithici Satur- optime merito, Ioannes Camers Ordinis Mi-

num filios suos devorare tradunt eosque denuo _norum Sacrae Theologiae Doctor, S.P.D. [Jnc. ]: evomere, quod ipsum solertioris ingeniiacerudi- | Superioribus diebus, Praesul reverendissime, tionis homines ad tempus a Graecis Xpdvos _ visendi amici cuiusdam gratia, Vienna digressus vocitatum referri posse haud inepte arbitrati sunt | sum, ratus post biduum aut triduum illuc, unde

.../... [Expl.]: Sapientia bonum Hinc discesseram, rediturum me. Verum multo aliter Horatius de sapiente loquens, ait, Ad summam_—evenit quam putaram .../.. . [Expl.]: et si sapiens uno minor est Iove, dives, liber, honora- | non domini, boni saltem pastoris, ab infestan-

tus, pulcher, rex denique regum. tibus lupis aut feris aliis vigil solertia tutaretur. Argumentum tabulae Cebetis per Rudolphum Cebetis vita, per loannem Camertem. [Inc.]:

Agricolam Rhetum poetam laureatum. Cebes Thebanus philosophiae professor ac

Socratis quondam auditor, magistri sui mores ac

Haec aerumnales hominum pictura labores, disciplinam sectatus, ad excolendos mortalium Humanaeque viam conditionis habet. animos, novo scribendi genere a se reperto sese

Ft tria septa vides iunctis sociata figuris. penitus mancipavit .../... Hanc ipsam Vitae sunt primi qui ingrediuntur iter. Tabulam Lodovicus Odaxius Patavinus Latinam

Hic error phialis, ac ignorantia veri fecit. Vir ingenio, moribus ac multijuga erudisummitur hinc dubiae incommoda fortis tione praecellens, et ob hoc Guidonis Urbinatis

erunt. Ducis gratissimus quondam praeceptor. Hunc

Caeca voluptates amat insipientia mundi ipsum Odaxium, cum iuvenis Urbini litteris Pro quibus omne mali tentat inire genus. operam darem, novi cumque e€0, prout aetas tunc Hinc flagro septum punitio iusta secundum ipsa mea patiebatur, sum saepenumero converOccupat et luctus, continuusque dolor. satus. Fuerunt alii, qui rov Cebetis rivaka LatPaeniteat donec falsaeque sequatur honestum _initate donarunt. Sed Odaxii nostri tralatio quod Doctrinae studium veridicaeque sacrum fidelior elegantiorque sit, arridet magis.

Incolit haec summum turbis comitata Libelli argumentum per eundem Camertem.

sororum [inc.]: Rationalis anima absque ullis vitiorum

Per quam virtutum conciliatur amor. maculis, in coelo a parente deo progenita, corFelicis ducunt hae sanctae matris ad arcem pusque corruptibile inhabitare iussa.../... Constanti imponat quae diadema viro. [Expl.]: Sunt qui tradunt hunc humanae naturae Vera coronaris haec contemplatio dos est cursum non primum a Cebete excogitatum, sed Cunctarum rerum cognitioque boni. eum ex sacris literis desumpsisse, id quod ex

ps. CEBES 13 divi Ambrosii cap. 4 primi de Cain, Abel patere thor refers to the commentary as a treasure of the

dicunt. whole of moral philosophy (totius moralis phiCommentary. [Inc.]: Casu evenerat. Explicat losophiae thesaurus), and he is concerned more unde scribendi opusculi huius fuerit occasio sibi _ to elucidate the inner meaning and universal apdata. Ea casu evenire philosophi dicunt quae _ plication of the Tabula than to explicate individpraeter agentium propositum contingere solent ual words. Velsius is also deeply concerned with

.../.. .[Expl.]: artes (inquit) magistrae sunt, the status of the arts and sciences as they have Praestare debent, quod promittunt. Sapientia been affected by the religious controversies of domina rectrixque est. Artes serviunt vitae, the time.

Sapientia imperat. Dedication (ed. of Lyons, 15§1). [/nc.]: Quod Epilogue. [Inc.]: Haec habuimus, Praesul felix faustumque sit, amplissime ac dignissime reverendissime, quae perosi otiosi otium ter Antistes, iam tandem prodeunt in lucem atque

quinis tantum diebus totidemque noctibus adeo in tuo nomine apparent nostrorum in Calamo mandaremus .../.. . [Expl.]: Affuit Cebetis Thebani Tabulas commentariorum libri et altera dicandi ratio, quod sciam solitum te sex, utinam non minus perfecti ingenio quam meas esse aliquid putare nugas. Ad has et huius = suntsummaetcuraet vigiliiselaborati. ../.. . genus reliqua scribenda quoties tardum nimis [Expl.]: Vale, amplissime et dignissime Antistes, desidiosumque me conspexeris, calcaribus seu et hoc sex librorum opus, quod in tuo apparet monitis paternis potius scis te Camertem soli- nomine eiusque auctorem tuae Cels. observan-

tum commonere. tissimum solita tua benevolentia complectere. Epigram of loannes Alexander Brassicanus Argentorati Cal. Januar. Anno MDL.

. Praefatio. (Inc.|: Antequam Cebetis Tabulae

Quae vitae ambages XadeTwratov Eat explanationem aggrediamur, quaedam nobis

VONTAL adhibenda videntur quae audientium animos ad

Ni ratio aurigae praesto sit officio. huius utilissimi operis auscultationem instruant Proinde homine a dubio quondam consultus ac praeparent.../.. . [Expl.]: Acsic quidem,

Apollo quod in scopo ambigui haerebat, distinctum cum

Qui certam vitae posset habere viam sit, nunc ad ipsum convenienter autorem transRespondit tripode e solido, Vitae illa eamus, eiusque solertem ac subtilem humanae

magistra est vitae descriptionem mente acri et, ut ita dicam,

Optima, Socratica regula discipuli sagaci intueamur.

Praecipue a docto docte illustrata Camerte Commentary. [Inc.]: In hac praefatione quae Dum tractat studio sensa remota gravi. ad eum usque locum protendit, ubi inquit, {lle tibi filum ductumque adiecit amice Accepta igitur virga, haec potissimum contineri Quo tandem summa vivere fruge queas. quisdixerit. ../.. .[Expl.]}: Atque hic quidem Felicem hanc tabulam felici interprete, et commentariorum nostrorum in Cebetis Thebetis

omnes Tabulam finis esto. Reliquum est ut quam nos Felices scitis quos iuvat illa suis. scribendo et commentando, eam vos legendo in-

Editions: telligendoque praestetis operam. (xerox) 1524, Cracovie (Cracow): H. Vietor. Edition:

With translation of L. Odaxius, NUC. BL; 1551, Lugduni (Lyons). NUC. BL; (CtY; (ICN). Reported by Dr. Janina Hoskins. ICU). _ 1557; Basileae (Basel): H. Petri. With transla- Biography: tion of L. Odaxius. In Commentaria in C. Lulii See above, p. 8

Solini Polyhistora. NUC. BL; (CtY). oa

Biography: d. Hieronymus Wolfius See CTC, III, §4. Hieronymus Wolfius wrote some brief Annotationes to the Tabula, but they did not appear

c. Justus Velsius with the earlier editions of his translation and Justus Velsius wrote a long commentary on apparently were first printed in 1596.

the Tabula which was first published in 1551 but Annotationes (ed. of Cambridge, 1655). the dedication of which is dated 1540. The au-_ [/nc.]: (p. 73) Cebetis Thebani fit mentio in

14 GREEK AUTHORS Phaedone Platonis. Sed an haec Tabula sit illius, poeta, quas fabulas pictas et sculptas passim

nonnihil dubito .../... [Expl.]: (p.77) Ut videre erat. Etsi autem et ipsae habent, quibus enim plerique virtuti parum, fortunae muneribus _ tenera aetas erudiatur, tamen non prorsus in uni-

nimium tribuunt, sic hi contrariam ingressi versum eo respiciunt quemadmodum _haec viam, iniquum petere videntur, ut aequum fTabula.../.. . {Expl.]: Stoicis convertuntur ferant, more mercatorio atque etiam oratorio. bonum et honestum, malum et turpe, sed ut

Editions: omnes loquuntur, bonorum alia sunt prima, et

1596, Coloniae (Cologne): Officina Birkman- Perpenue pone: vin weeticet aes seenrnet nica. (Gr.-Lat.) With Epictetus, Enchiridion. i, pier Xpetor'ia Dona et bonis sona. Ho

NUC. BL: (CtY). iscrimine servato facile intelligitur illis bonis 1655, Cantabrigiae (Cambridge): ex celeber- Ie feriona Sta vel sous vel po ee tie vel

graphy: .

rimae Academiae typographo. (Gr.-Lat.) With inferiora autem vel adminicula sunt virtutis ve

Epictetus, Enchiridion. NUC. NcD. instrumenta, quae ¢a de causa bona esse nemo

Biography: negavit, nisi 1n Opinione luratus. Edition:

See CTC, Il, 90. 1618, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): I. Mar, cus. NUC. BL; BN; (CtY; UD). e. Johannes Caselius

Johannes Caselius made a translation of the Biography: Tabula which was published in 1594 (see above, See above, p. Io. p. 10). In 1618 he reissued the translation together with the Greek text and a commentary. E. DOUBTFUL COMMENTARIES

The Greek text and the translation are printed on 1. Bernhardus Copius facing pages; the commentary follows them, In Fabricius and Harles, Bibliotheca Graeca, with a separate title page, and it occupies fifty- J], 707, there is mention of a Graeco-Latin edifive pages. It is arranged in paragraph form, with tion of Epictetus, Enchiridion, and of the Tabula lemmata from the Greek text, each identified by —_ published in 1590 at Frankfort by Wechel ‘“‘cum the page in the text. In general, the comments of otis Bernhardi Copii.” I have not been able to Caselius emphasize philosophical content rather —_Jocate a copy of the edition. than linguistic questions. They are often sup-

ported by references to and quotations from an- +. Nicolaus Glaserus

cient authors. . Fabricius and Harles, Bibliotheca Graeca, Il,

Commentary (ed. of Leiden, 1618). [/nc.]: 798, also lists an edition of the Tabula published De Cebete, vide Diogenem Laertium, lib. 2, fol. at Helmstedt, 1600, “cum notis brevibus Nic. 172. . . . (p. 6) ypadn tes evn Novaesthaec GJaseri, Walterhusani Thuringi.” Again, I have pictura, nec deprompta ex Homero, aut alio pot been able to locate a copy of the edition.

SANDRA SIDER (The Hispanic Society of America)

Fortuna. 15 Bibliography. 17 I. Hieroglyphica. | 18 Translations.

1. Cyriacus Anconitanus. 2. Anonymus A. 3. Anonymus B. 4. Anonymus C (Bonifatius?). 5. Georgius Valla. 6. Philippus Beroaldus. 7. Willibaldus Pirckheimer. 8. Bernardinus Trebatius. g. Philippus Phasianinus. 10. Caelius Calcagninus. 11. Johannes Mercerus.

Commentaries. 28 a. Johannes Mercerus. b. David Hoeschelius.

FORTUNA” translated by a Greek named Philippus. Few scholars doubted the reliability of the text until The two books of Horapollo’s (Horus Apollo’s) the seventeenth century. Hieroglyphica present symbols for celestial and The author cannot be identified, and the transnatural events, as well as for various human con- _Jator is completely unknown. The translation, ditions and attitudes. They were thought to have — which uses rather bad Greek, dates from around

been written in Egyptian by Horapollo and the fourth century A.D. Two strong arguments *I wish to thank Professor Charles G. Dempsey for his to Monsignor Paul Canart of the Biblioteca Apostolica Vatihelpful criticisms of the ‘“‘Fortuna” and for informing us of | cana. Dr. Rosario Pintaudi of the Biblioteca Laurenziana the existence of Beroaldo’s epitome, which is unknown in extended gracious hospitality and scholarly advice, and Dr. literature on Horapollo. I am also very grateful to Professor Joshua Lipton of H.P. Kraus Rare Books helped in the deRobert Aulotte, who examined several editions in Paris, and _ciphering of a particularly difficult cursive script.

I5

16 GREEK AUTHORS throw doubt on the authenticity of the text: it glyphs from several sources, he specifically contains words taken over from the Latin (noted mentioned symbols which he could have found by Nicolas Caussin in his edition of 1618); and — only in Horapollo’s work.

some of the puns work only in Greek (noted Ficino learned from lamblichus that the by De Pauw in his edition of 1727). Moreover, Pythagoreans had continued the hieroglyphic most of the symbols originated in Greek and tradition of the Egyptians, transmitting the seLatin sources, such as various Physiologi and crets of the wisdom of Egypt to Plato and the Hexaemera. On the other hand, in the first book Alexandrian Neoplatonists. Ficino’s translations a group of hieroglyphs representing Egyptian ofandcommentaries on such writers as Porphyry, officials have been verified elsewhere; and, as lIamblichus, and Proclus taught his contempoChampollion pointed out, at least thirteen of the __raries that divine truth may be embodied in esohieroglyphs are found in other Egyptian sources. _ teric symbols. Many Renaissance writers (Eras-

Hieroglyphs are mentioned by several classi- mus and Marguerite of Navarre, for example) cal writers, including Ammianus Marcellinus, believed that an understanding of hieroglyphic Apuleius, Clement of Alexandria, Diodorus symbols contributed to an understanding of phil-

Siculus, Eusebius, lamblichus, Macrobius, osophical ideas, especially those described in Pliny, Plotinus, and Plutarch. With the possible _ Platonic treatises.

exception of the Suda, however, no classical The Greek text of Horapollo was first pubwriter discusses Horapollo’s text. In general, lished by Aldus Manutius in 1505, at least five these authors viewed hieroglyphs as symbolic years after Georgius Valla completed his Latin expressions of divine truth. Except forClement, translation. Willibald Pirckheimer presented his they did not realize that Egyptian writing was translation to Maximilian I around 1514, and

phonetic and ideographic. Bernardinus Trebatius’ translation, the first to

Chairemon (Nero’s tutor) wrote a treatise be printed, appeared in 1515. Filippo Fasanini, a on hieroglyphs that was used by Tzetzes, the former student of Beroaldo the Elder, published twelfth-century Byzantine grammarian, in his a translation of the Hieroglyphica in 1517. In commentary on the /liad. Tzetzes’ examples of 1522 Beroaldo’s own epitome of Horapollo was hieroglyphs illustrate their allegorical nature. published in a compilation meant to be read in Although Byzantine scholars were familiar with the schools. Andrea Alciati, author of the oftenhieroglyphic symbols, there is no proof that they reprinted and widely influential Emblemata

knew of Horapollo’s text. (first edition 1531), had studied under Fasanini The earliest known Greek manuscript (now — in Bologna. Although Alciati drew the subjects

Firenze, Biblioteca Medicea lLaurenziana, for his emblems more from medieval literaLXIX, 27) of the Hieroglyphica was acquired by ture than from Horapollo, the Hieroglyphica the Florentine priest Christoforo Buondelmonti helped determine Alciati’s interpretations of his in 1419 on the Greek island of Andros. A few emblems. years before Buondelmonti brought his Hora- About the same time that Fasanini completed pollo manuscript to Florence, Poggio Brac- his translation, the mythographer Celio Calcagciolini discovered a manuscript of Ammianus _ nini considered writing a commentary on the Marcellinus that had excited his and Nicold Ni- Hieroglyphica. Although he wrote an essay on coli’s interest in hieroglyphs. The two humanists Egyptian symbols, “De Rebus Aegyptiacis later linked hieroglyphs in the Hieroglyphica Commentatio” (in Opera [1544], 229-52), the with those on obelisks described by Ammianus, first real commentary on Horapollo’s text did not thus increasing the validity of Horapollo’s text. appear until 1548, when the Hebrew scholar Jean Marsilio Ficino followed the symbolic inter- Mercier published his Latin translation with Obpretation of hieroglyphs found in the works of — servationes. Mercier prepared a second edition classical writers. Ficino saw that Plotinus had of his translation and commentary in 155! after imbued hieroglyphs with philosophical mean- he had studied the Greek manuscripts in more ing. In one of his glosses on Plotinus, Ficino detail. This improved translation appears with described hieroglyphs as a visualization of Pla- all subsequent editions that include Horapollo in tonic ideas (Ennead V, Book VII, ch. 6; see Latin, except for that of De Pauw (1727), who Ficino’s Opera, II [Basel, 1576], 1768). Al- gives Mercier’s 1548 version. David Hoeschel, a though Ficino drew his information on hiero- student of Jerome Wolf, wrote the only other

HORAPOLLO I] sixteenth-century commentary on the Hiero- ough, unbiased knowledge of Renaissance literglyphica (1595), in which he summarized previ- ature and art. The Hieroglyphica was taught to

ous work on Horapollo and hieroglyphs in schoolchildren, discussed in scholarly coilo-

general. quia, and consulted by artists throughout EuOne of the scholars mentioned by Hoeschel _ rope. By 1554 it had been translated into French, was Giovanni Pierio Valeriano (1477—ca. 1560), Italian, and German; the Latin translations alone

nephew of Urbano Bolzanio Valeriano (ca. went through at least thirteen editions during 1443-1524), the informal head of hieroglyphic the sixteenth century and fourteen during the Studies in northern Italy. Urbano helped to popu- _— seventeenth. larize Horapollo’s work in Italian artistic and in-

tellectual circles. Pierio Valeriano established

himself in Rome as an expert on hieroglyphs, BIBLIOGRAPHY tional audience of scholars and artists. After the I. EDITIONS where his lectures were received by an interna-

death of Leo X, Pierio became tutor to Clement Editio princeps: 1505, Venice, Aldus ManuVII’s nephews in Florence. There he also taught _tius. With Aesop, et al. Vasari, who used Horapollo and other hiero- Critical edition: 1941, Naples, Hori Apollinis glyphic sources for the decoration of the Palazzo Hieroglyphica, ed. Francesco Sbordone. See Vecchio. Pierio’s lengthy treatise interpreting hi- _ this edition for information on the Greek manueroglyphic symbols, Hieroglyphica sive de sac- scripts and editions. References in the article to

ris Aegyptiorum literis commentarii (Basel, chapters of the Greek text follow Sbordone’s 1556), which includes Horapollo’s text as one of edition. the principal sources, describes hieroglyphs as a Christian symbol. Valeriano derived this meth-

odology from Clement of Alexandria, Eusebius, I]. HORAPOLLO

and St. Jerome. George Boas, tr., The Hieroglyphics of

Mercier appended the text of seven extra hi- Horapollo (New York, 1950); C. de Goulianof, eroglyphs, which he may have written himself, Essai sur les hiéroglyphes d’ Horapollon (Paris, to his 1551 edition. Half of them contain Chris- 1827);C. Lenormant, Recherches sur I’ origine,

tian symbols (across and the lamp of life, among la destination chez les anciens, et l'utilité Others), demonstrating that a close relationship actuelle des hiéroglyphiques d’Horapollon between Egyptian mysticism and Christian reve- (Paris, 1838);G. Roeder, “Horapollo,”’ in Pauly-

lation was taken for granted by Renaissance Wissowa, XVI (1913), 2313-19; B. van de Scholars. (These seven hieroglyphs also appear Walle, “Informations complémentaires au sujet in the editions of 1597, 1599, and 1606; the 1574 des Hieroglyphica d’Horapollon,” in Orientalia

Trebatius Latin presents these seven plus four Lovaniensia Periodica, VI-VII (1975-76), more.) This strong belief in the value of hiero- 543-54; E. Zeller, ‘““Die Hieroglyphiker Chare-

glyphs as religious and philosophical symbols mon und Horapollo,” Hermes, XI (1876), Prevented most scholars from understanding the 430-33. true nature of hieroglyphs for centuries. Even though Caussin found problems in the text, his commentary (1618) on the Hieroglyph- III. THE HIEROGLYPHIC TRADITION

ica followed Valeriano’s argument. Athanasius Robert Aulotte, ‘““D’Egypte en France par Kircher taught a similar erroneous view of hiero- _1 Italie: Horapollon au XVI‘ siécle,”’ in Mélanges

glyphs as mystical symbols. Such mistaken F. Simone, 1(Geneva, 1980), 555-72; F. Brunon,

Opinions concerning the Hieroglyphica and ‘Les sculptures ou gravures sacrées d’Orus Other sources of hieroglyphs were the majorcon- Apollo, 1543-53” (thése de 3° cycle, Monttent of Egyptology until the discovery of the _ pellier, 1977); J. F. Champollion, Précis du sysRosetta Stone and Champollion’s subsequent ex- téme hiéroglyphique des anciens Egyptiens, | planation of the linguistic nature of hieroglyphs. (Paris 1828), 348; Liselotte Dieckmann, HieroAlthough Horapollo’s work can contribute glyphics: The History of a Literary Symbol (St. little to modern Egyptology, it obviously is of | Louis, 1970); Adolf Erman, Die Hieroglyphen great historical interest to those who seek athor- (Berlin and Leipzig, 1912); Karl Giehlow,

18 GREEK AUTHORS ‘‘Hieroglyphenkunde des Humanismus in der 321-23; P. Maas, “Ein Notizbuch des CyriaAllegorie der Renaissance,” Jahrbuch der cus von Ancona aus dem Jahre 1436,” Beitrdge Kunsthistorischen Sammlungen des Aller- zur Forschung: Studien und Mittheilungen aus héchsten Kaiserhauses, XXXII (Vienna 1915), dem Antiquariat Jacques Rosenthal, ser. 1, 1-232; Erik Iversen, The Myth of Egypt and Heft 1 (Munich, 1913), 5—15; ‘Nachtraglich,” Its Hieroglyphs in European Tradition (Co- Heft 3, p. 9. penhagen, 1961); Ludwig Volkmann, Bilder-

Schriften der Renaissance (Leipzig, 1923); 2. Anonymus A

Rudolf Wittkower, ‘“‘Hieroglyphs in the Early A Vatican manuscript of the late fifteenth or Renaissance,”’ in Bernard Levy, ed., Develop- _ early sixteenth century contains an anonymous ments in the Early Renaissance (Albany, 1972), Latin translation of Horapollo. The translation

58-97. presumably cannot be earlier than Buondelmonti’s discovery of the Greek text in 1419. Entries II.5, 26, and 105 are omitted.

Hieroglyphica (Vatican City, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Vat. Lat. 3898). [Jnc.]:

I. HIEROGLYPHICA Quomodo saeculum significant (1.1) Saeculum

TRANSLATIONS . : 1. Cyriacus Anconitanus quoniam elementa sunt sempiterna .. . f/f...

significare volentes solem ac lunam pingunt

Cyriacus Anconitanus prepared excerpts from [Expl.]: Hominem amantem aedificare volentes

y yT nmanus prep P significare manum hominis pingunt. Haec enim orapollo for his third trip to Egypt, in about omnia aedificia facit

Book I. Manuscript:

1436. His list contains thirty-five entries from

Hieroglyphica. Signa egyptia Hieroglyphica (photo.) Vatican City, Biblioteca Apostolica (ed. of Vienna, 1915). [Jnc.]: Seculum sig- Vaticana, Vat. lat. 3898, s. XV ex., misc., fols. nificatur pictura solis et lunae aut basiliscicauda 1-16 (Kristeller, /ter, II, 323 and 586). equa [?] se cooperientis et habentis christam au-

ream. ../.. .[Expl.]: Cor significatur pictura 3. Anonymus B ibidis. Ludus aut infantia significatur pictura A second anonymous translation is found in

roris. two manuscripts, the first from the late fifteenth Manuscript: carly Sixteenth century, the secondpresumfrom the ‘ "a: ; earlyor sixteenth century. The translation eal VK, ae pec, Nazionale, Mink ably cannot be earlier than Buondelmonti’s y marl Vlenlow, | Mieroglyphenkunde discovery of the Greek text in 1419. Entries I.9,

des Humanismus in der Allegorie der Renaissance,”’ Jahrbuch der Kunsthistorischen Samm- 40, 66, and I.105, 112, 113, 114, and 116 are lun en des Allerhéchsten Kaiserhauses, XXXII omitted; II. 118 and 1 19 are transposed; I. 10 and

g 61-6 161-62). , II are inserted 1.27; and I.28—39 are in1915], sertedafter after II.24. Editions: Hieroglyphica (Rome, Biblioteca Nazionale,

1915, Vienna, in Giehlow, “‘Hieroglyphen- Fondo Gesuitico, ms. 344). [/nc.]: Aevum cum kunde des Humanismus.”’ Published as excerpts volunt Aegyptii significare solem lunamque de-

by an unknown humanist. scribunt, ea ratione quia sunt elementa aetatis

(*) 1958, in C. C. van Essen, “Cyriaque .../... [Expl.]: Hominem aeque omnibus

d’Anc6éne en Egypte,” Mededelingen der iustitiam administrantem strutocamelii penna Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wet- _ significant quia hoc animal circa prae caeteris enschappen, Afd. Letterkunde, Nieuwe Reeks, animalibus pennas aequales habet.

XI, no. 12, 292-306. Manuscripts:

Biography: (micro.) Rome, Biblioteca Nazionale, Fondo See CTC, II, 63. Add to the Bibliography: Gesuitico, ms. 344 (misc.), XV-—XVI, fols. Cosenza, II, 1169-71; Michaud, IX,614-15. 171-91 (Kristeller, /ter, II, 119). F. Babinger, ‘““Notes on Cyriacus of Ancona (photo.) Vatican City, Biblioteca Apostolica

and Some of His Friends,” Journal of the Vaticana, Vat. lat. 6887 (misc.), XVI, fols. Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, XXV (1962), 1-24" (Kristeller, /ter, II, 341 and 584).

HORAPOLLO 19 4. Anonymus C (Bonifatius?) quentem tradere, paucula igitur quaedam eius A partial translation, including the first auctoris experiundi gratia quid ex tempore postwenty entries from Book I, is found ina Mag- sem praestare Mediolani amici rogatu verteram liabechiana manuscript of the sixteenth century. a quo tametsi cursim ac pene per iocum dictante The translation is anonymous in the manuscript, me excepta fuere. Ea tamen propter singularem but it is probable that the author was an otherwise eruditionem quam continent amplitudini tuae unknown Bonifatius. In the manuscript Hiero- dicare visum est una cum magorum sententiis a glyphica immediately follows a translation of | quibus nec antiquitate nec auctoritate Aegyp-

the Oracula Chaldaica, and both translations tiorum sententia vincitur. Caetera in iis sunt are dedicated to the same person, who is not _eiusmodi ut tantum a sapientissimis, hoc est tui named. The heading to the dedication to the _similibus, diiudicari possint. Vale. Oracula has been crossed out but is still partly Hieroglyphica. [Inc.]: (fol. 322). Ex Oro legible, and the translator seems to be a Boni- Apolline de sacrarum figurarum quae scalpendo fatius, whom it has not been possible to identify | apud Aegyptios fiebant interpretatione.

More precisely. The same Bonifatius is accord- Quod significatur in fronte cuiusque capitis ingly the probable translator of the Hiero- ponemus et subjungemus id quod significat.

glyphica. Aevum saeculumve sol et luna signant quoThe dedication to the Hieroglyphica mentions _niam aeterni sunt. Item serpens qui sub caetero

two Greek manuscripts of the Hieroglyphica, corpore caudam occulit .../... [Expl.]: One in the pontifical library at Rome and the Crocodilus quid significat. Crocodilus ibidis Other in Bessarion’s collection at Venice. It might penna tactus torpescit ad stuporem. Is hominem be noted that a partial sixteenth-century index of ignavum raptoremque significat, addita capiti the Hieroglyphica was discovered in a manu-__ eius penna ibidis.

Script catalogue of books in Bessarion’s library, _

among a group of manuscripts from the library Manuscript. 1: ; of the Spanish humanist and bibliographer Juan (micro.) Firenze, Biblioteca Nazionale CenPaez de Castro. The index is now owned by H. P. trale, Fondo Magliabechiano, Magl. XXX 3, fol.

Kraus of New York 321°—-328 (Kristeller, Iter I, 140. I am indebted

Dedicati a: ; to Professor Kristeller for help in the transcripedication (Florence, Biblioteca Nazionale, tion of the manuscript) cod. Magl. XXX 3). [Inc.]: (fol. 321v). Ad pt). Cundem in hieroglypha sive tepoyAudiKa.

Quae passim in disiectis obeliscorum truncis at- 5. Georgius Valla

que alibi per urbis vicos interque ruinas visuntur Georgius Valla probably completed his transfigurae variae quem (quom?) aliarum rerum tum _ lation of the Hieroglyphica toward the end of his animantium Reverendissime pater ac domine, life, ca. 1500. George’s adopted son, Johannes eae graece iepoyAvda vel etiam iepoyAvdika Petrus Valla, dedicated the translation after his in artis religionisque significationem appellan- _ father’s death first to Jacobus Trivultius and later tur. Fuere autem in usu vetustissimis ac sapien- to Cardinal Hercules Gonzaga. Entries II.2, 5,

tissimis mortalium quod authoribus idoneis and 103 are omitted; II.102 and 104 are transplacuisse video quamvis ut meliora omnia posed. Entries for ‘“‘Aer’” and “Filius” are inadeo vadere iampridem contemptu fastidioque _serted between II.26 and 27.

Maiorum ut unus etiam scriptor qui ex aliena Dedication I (Milan, Biblioteca Trivulziana, lingua eiusmodi figurarum interpretationem ad 2154 [J 83]). [/nc.]: Iohannes Petrus Valla graecos traduxerut (traduxerit?) lacer et mille _ Itlustri Principi Iohanni Iacobo Trivultio Sal. D. inhonestis vulneribus confossus ad nos vix eva- Aeternam. Et has tui Georgii Vallae lucubratiunSerit. Quod non dicerem nisi duabus in urbibus _ culas Illustris princeps invictissime, tibi dican-

Clarissimis omniumque nostro aevo urbium das esse existimavi.../... [Expl.]: Quare Principibus id comperissem. Nam et Venetiis huc profectus eum ad te, inclyte princeps, viPrius /(322) inter ingentes illos librorum acer- sendum destino eius interprete tuo Georgio vos quos Bessarion Venetae reipublicae donavit _Valla. Vale. et Rome postea in bibliothecis pontificiis eun- Dedication II (Vatican City, Biblioteca Aposdum auctorem mancum ac debilem in angulo tolica Vaticana, Vat. lat. 3537). R(everendisdelitiscentem inveni. Quom vehementer integ- _si)mo ac illustrissimo Herculi Gonsaghe cardirum illum cuperem nostris hominibus latine lo- _ nali Mantuano Jo. Petrus Cademustus Laudensis

20 GREEK AUTHORS arrogatus filius s(alutem) d(icit) ae(ternam). dam sibi mordentem.../. . . [Exp/.]: Homi[Inc.]: Cum aliquot monumenta doctissimi virl nem autem misanthropum omnibusque invisum Georgii praeceptoris ac patris mei quae apud me = anguilla exprimunt; illi enim nulli alii pisces

remanserant necdum in lucem edita.../... conveniunt. [Expl.]: et liber tuarum alarum umbra munitus ve

tuaque amplitudine a qua hilari fronte ut semper hdition. .. ; que ampiuaine 4 qua ta c pe (photo.) 1522, Venetiis (Venice): Joannes

susceptus fuerit dignus a viris censeatur erudi- Antonius et fratres. de Sabio tissimis. Vale aeternum maximum litterarum ,

fomentum. Biography:

Hieroglyphica (Milan, Biblioteca Trivul- See CTC, III, 188. Add to the Bibliography: ziana, 2154 [J 831]). Horus Apollo Nilous cog- M.Cytowska, ‘“‘Erasme et Beroaldo,” Eos,

nomine appellatus hieroglyphica lingua inter- LXV (1977), 265-71; M.T. Casella, “Il praetatus est aegyptica. ../...[Inc.]: Aevum metodo dei commentarii umanistici esemplato (De Aevo in Vat. lat. 3537) in quo et de basi- sul Beroaldo,”’ Studi Medievali, XVI (1875), lisco (1.1). Aevum significantes aegyptii so- 627-701; E. Garin, “‘Note in margine all’ opera lem lunamque depingebant quod elementa sint di Filippo Beroaldo il Vecchio,” in Tra Latino e

aeterna .../... [Expl.]: Cupidus posses- Volgare, per C. Dionisotti (Padua, 1974), II,. sionum (II.119). Hominem possessionum cupi- 437-56. dum volentes ostendere hominis pingunt manum

quando quidem ipsa quae possidemus fabricat. 3. Willibaldus Pirckheimer

Manuscripts: Pirckheimer presented his translation, illus(micro.) Milan, Biblioteca Trivulziana, 2154 trated with watercolors by Diirer, to Maximilian

(J 83), s. XV ex., 49 unnumbered folios in 1514. The one extant manuscript was copied

(Kristeller, /ter, I, 364). from the original shortly thereafter. It is incom-

(micro.) Vatican City, Biblioteca Apostolica plete, ending at II.1. Vaticana, Vat. lat. 3537, s. XVI, fols. 75’— 106° Dedication (ed. K. Giehlow [Vienna, 1915]). (J. L. Heiberg, Beitrdge zur Geschichte Georg Immortalis ac sempiternae famae Heros, antiValla’s und seiner Bibliothek [1896], in Beihefte qua ab origine natus princeps optimus animozum Centralblatt fiir Bibliothekswesen, XVI, _ sissimus, fortissimus, vigilantissimus, cunctis

353-54). naturae bonis praeditus, artibus et disciplinis Biography: egregie eruditus, divus Maximilianus RomaSee CTC, I, 126, and p. 56 f., below. norum Imperator semper Augustus ac magnae

terrarum orbis partis Dominus, virtute bellica summaque animi modestia, victoria excellenti,

6. Philippus Beroaldus superavit Regem Gallum potentissimum quod A short paraphrase by Beroaldus of selections VETSIS ferme impossibile videbatur homfrom the Hieroglyphica was published in Venice nus sieque ab insidiis inimici sapienter se

in 1522 as the final section of a book intended for vingicavit. - Apollinis Niliaci Hj schoolchildren. The book has neither title page i teroglyp hica. por po vadidi act Hieronor pagination; the first title is ‘“‘Servii Honorati gypnica quae ipse lingua edidit roe vocabula in Vergilium annotata.” According MYPPus autem in O osi, transtulit idioma. to the dedication to Petrus Guarinus, Joannes U nc. |: Cuomodo aevurn aad (I.1). Aevum Vincentius Biffus (Giovanni Biffi) compiled the neal sotem pingun ac "TEs YY Ouid book (on Biffus, see J. P.R. Lyell, A Fifteenth ©l@menta sint aeterna.. ./. . . [Expl.]: Qui Century Bibliography {London, 1918]). The stellam pingentes ostendant (II. 1). Stella apud

ry oBrapny 7 : tios per depicta, aliquando Deum colophon reads: Venetiis loannem Antonium aceyPsignificat picta, al & et Fratres, de Sabbio. Anno Domini. M.D. "O7bUnquam noctem, interdum vero tempus, XXII. Mense Octobris. animam quoque virilem. Hieroglyphica. Epithome quaedam litterarum Manuscript: Aegyptiarum Hori Apollonti Beroaldo interprete Vienna, Osterreichische Nationalbibliothek, (ed. of Venice, 1522). [/nc.]: Mundum pingere ms. 3255 (formerly Ambras 498) s. XVI in., volentes Aegyptii Serpentem effigiabant cau- fols. 1-82 (Tabulae, Il, 245).

HORAPOLLO 21 Edition: Froben’s Preface (ed. of Basel, 1518). Iohan1915, Vienna, in Karl Giehlow, “Hiero- nes Frobenius Studiosis $.D. [/nc.]: Damus

glyphenkunde des Humanismus in der Allegorie nunc vobis Orum Apollinem Niliacum de Hieroder Renaissance,” Jahrbuch der Kunsthisto- glyphicis notis a Bernardino Trebatio Veicetino rischen Sammlungen des Allerhéchsten Kaiser- [sic] Latinitate donatum. In quo veteris Aegyp-

hauses, XXXII, 172-209. tiorum sapientiae thesaurum reperietis, vulgo

Biography: haud dum cognitum, et miras rerum ac animanSee CTC, II, 70. Add to the Bibliography: tium naturas ac proprietates. Eum insignis ille Jocher i 1587-88: Nouvelle biographie meliorum literarum antistes Chonradus Peutin-

généra le. XL (186 2), 30 3- 6. ger apud Vindelicos Augustani senatus a con-

W. Pj r ckheimer, Opera politica, historica, silio, liberaliter non ita dudum nobis communiPhilologica, et epistolica (Frankfurt, 1610; repr. cavit. Bene valete, et Frobentum amate. , ,

Hildesheim and New York, 1969); H. M. F. Tr ebatius’ Preface. |/ nc]: Qui gratiam iAufess, Willibald Pirckheimer. Feldobrist und ellis aucupantur, eos pumice poliunt, purpura Humanist, ein Leben an der Wende der Neuzeit vestiunt, ut etsi mali sint, curatura boni videan(Nuremberg, 1969); W. P. Eckert and C. V. Im- tur. Qui vero eodem modo debita solvunt neglihoff, Willibald Pirckheimer. Diirers Freund im gentiores sunt, hos ego imitor, €x his enim sum, Spiegel seines Lebens, seiner Werke, und seiner et libellum, ut peperi, nudum tibi Ti “. Tu, si Umwelt (Cologne, 1971); K. B. Glock, Willi- non pessimae indolis videbitur ac tollen foe pubald-Pirckheimer-Bibliographie (Nuremberg, tabis, indui facies. sin vedam Vale. Tr bat tura

1970); Niklas Holzberg, Willibald Pirck- aliquod fortasse melius ae am. ale. are atius. heimers: Griechischer Humanismus in Deutsch- Dedication. Conrado Putinger ° Victims land (Munich, 1981); K. Kere nyi, ““Pirckheimer urisconsulto Bernardinus Trebatius wines und der Humanismus,”’ in Studia Humanitatis E. S.D. [inc.]: En Orum um s1 MOCO IC sum Grassi zum 70. Geburtstag (Munich, 1973), consecutus, exhibeo tdi, patrone opume, sit I2—22; W. Maurer, “‘Humanismus und Refor- enim haec Cul verissima appellatio. Nam, ut mation im Nirnberg Pirckheimers und Diirrers,”’ omittam dicere de hominibus, patronus €s Reip.

Jahrbuch fiir Frdnkische Landesforschung, literariae, debet ui omine genus scriptorum. Si XXXI (1971), 19-34: E. Reicke, Willibald quidem sic omnium ¢€s studiosus ut omnes haPirckheimers Briefwechsel, 1, in Veréffent- bere velis, conquiras undique, nonnulli muitos lichungen der Kommission zur Erforschung der anno desideralt pune demum ta oP eexoliea. Geschichte der Reformation und Gegenrefor- tur. Historiarum vero series om lhe A epiica-

mation, Humanistenbriefe, IV (1940-); tur, ac habent in te det al Seo Ro, ntiquitas Willibald Pirckheimer 1470/1970. Dokumente, ipsa nullo magis ava eta int lorem . Nae Studien, Perspektiven (Nuremberg, 1970); Caesares quem alium malint curatorem: ‘Non Willibald Pirckheimer, 1470-1970. Eine Doku- ub) corum Bes “Sortic. ae . _ warpente, solido

(Nu, eanbar - ay Stadtbibliothek Nurnberg auro demonstras. Et quod vivi non potuerunt,

B, 1979). mortui adepti sunt ut eodem tempore et iuvenes et senes et in omni aetate quales fuerint conspici

8. Bernardinus Trebatius possint. Sed et ipsi Romani duces, quod non Conrad Peutinger, to whom Trebatius dedi- secundo perierint, tibi acceptum referunt, tu cated his Hieroglyphica, had encouraged Tre- eorum epigrammata colligis undecunque, etiam batius to translate Horapollo. Trebatius used the _ vetustate collapsa, dimidiata fere, restituis, ac Aldine edition for his Greek text. The author’s das ut, postquam in marmore nequeunt, in chardedication is dated May 1515. Entry I.26 is in- _ tis legantur. Sed quid ego haec de te ad te? Aliis Serted after 28, entries 30 and 31 after 33; 1.12, | melius aliquando narrabo. Quin Graeci ipsi, si

66, and I.2, 5, 23, and 109 are omitted. The quis inferis sensus, tibi bene precantur. Nam 1574 edition contains eleven extra entries, not cum iam desint ex eorum genere qui legant, found in Sbordone’s Greek, the first seven of | curas tu ut a Latinis legi possint: optarem vel hac which can be found also in Mercerus’ 1551 edi- caussa patere mihi Graecorum penetralia, ut tion. Entries I.12, 66, and II.2, 5, 23, and 109 satis tuae possem facere voluntati. Debeo enim are omitted in 1574; 11.12 and 13 are transposed. _ tibi omnia cum ob benevolentiam, tum ob merita

22 GREEK AUTHORS multa: tu mihi viso tantum omnia amicitiae vel vaeus. (Gr.-Lat.) Panzer, VIII, 300. 1284; antiquissimae officia praestitisti, domo me sus- Adams H-845; Fabricius and Harles, Bibliocepisti, petenti omnia tribuisti, multa etiam ul- theca Graeca, I, 102; Graesse, III, 375; Leetro obtulisti idque nullis meis in te meritis. Quod mans, Horapollinis Niloi Hieroglyphica, xxx; etsi in omnes itidem humanus es et liberalis, me Sbordone, lxii; NUC. BL; BN; (MH). tibi tamen plus caeteris debere sentio. Verum in 1530, Parisiis (Paris): Robertus Stephanus.

praesenti, qui me memorem ostendam, habeo With L.G. Gyraldus, etc. Panzer, VIII, 135, nihil praeter animum et hoc quicquid est libelli, | 1927; Adams H-848; Fabricius and Harles, Bib-

quem, quia non ingratum tibi fore sentiebam, liotheca Graeca, I, 101; Graesse, III, 376; transtuli maiori voluntate quam facultate. Nam Leemans, Horapollinis Niloi Hieroglyphica, et adhuc in hac lingua peregrinor, et est libellus xxix; Sbordone, Ixi; NUC. BL; BN; (IU; CtY; eiusmodi, ut ne a Graecis quidem ipsis totus legi DFo). possit. Inerunt et quae fortasse nugatoria ac fri- 1534, Basileae (Basel): Johannes Hervagius. gida videantur, quae tamen ego non ommisi With Augustinus Niphus. Panzer, VI, 135, 970; (sic). Non enim Censoris, sed Interpretis funge- Fabricius and Harles, Bibliotheca Graeca, I, bar officio. Nec animus fuit ita religiose vertere, 101; Leemans, Horapollinis Niloi Hieroglyut verbum verbo redderem, quid enim ineptius? _phica, xxix; Sbordone, Ixi; NUC, under Nifo, Latinis enim, non Graecis laboravi. Quantum Agostino. BL; (ICN; MH). autem effecerim, tu facillime iudicabis, et sta- (micro.) 1538, Venetiis (Venice): Iacoba Burtues an eiusmodi sit opusculum, uteiintuarefer- gofranco. Adams H-849; Sbordone, Ixi; NUC. tissima bibliotheca locus esse debeat. Vale decus | Cambridge University Library; (CtY; DFo).

patriae ac meliora, si deus annuerit, aliquando 1542, Lugduni (Lyons): Seb. Gryphius. expectes. Augustae, duodecimo Calend. Maias. (With Hermolaus Barbarus, 1544.) Fabricius

Anno M.D. XV. and Harles, Bibliotheca Graeca, I, 101; LeeHieroglyphica. Ori Apollinis Niliaci Hiero- mans, Horapollonis Niloi Hieroglyphica, xxix; glyphica, per Bernardinum Trebatium Vicen- Sbordone, lxi; NUC, BL; BN; (CtY; DFo).

tinum de Graecis translata. [/nc.]: Quomodo 1574, Parisiis (Paris): Galeotus a Prato and Aevum significent (1.1) Aevum significantes loannes Ruellius. Includes a French translation solem et lunam describunt, eo quod sint hii Plan- _—with the Latin, with an appendix of eleven extra

etae aevielementa. ../.. .[Expl.]: Quomodo hieroglyphs. [Inc.]: Quomodo futuram vitam, hominem laboriosum (II.119) Hominem la- aut salutem expectandam (Appendix, 1). Ad deboriosum significare volentes, manum hominis _notandam vitam futuram, aut salutem speratam, pingunt, haec enim omnia opera perficit. Ori duas lineas ducunt, unam transversam cadentem Apollinis Niliaci tepoyAv@ex@v Bernardino _ in perpendicularem, alteram in formam Crucis:

Trebatio interprete finis. nullam aliam huius rei rationem assignantes, nisi

Bibliography: quod id esset significatio divini mysterli . . al Ludwig Volkmann, Bilderschrifien der Re- i enedlc ita. 62 6a), so tempt. At some point he resumed his work but oranl, &a tradizione manoscrilta, 03— 04).

: chose Ellebodius divided the treatise into forty-four apparently to discard the first effort and : ; ; chapters rather thanIII. theAforty-two of Burgundio. begin anew on chapter single diagonal line , : drawn ; Chapter (Burgundio’s is through fols.IV 22v and 23, fromrightto ~,*,. De corpore) was di-

, , , vided chapter IV, corpore, and chapter V, left. firstinto translation of aDe portion of chapter . a,De ; ;This De elementis. Chapter XLI (Burgundio’s lil differs noticeably from the second, complete dent

one. Fol. 23v is blank. provi entia) became chapter XLII, De proChapter III. [/nc.]: (fol. 22v) De copulatione videntia, and chapter XLII, Quarum rerum sit

; . providentia. De metu became chapter XXi ;and animae et corporis. Quaerendum autem eeeCap. ; e ira,3.chapter XXI, not vice versaDe as in most

est quonam pacto animae inanimati corporis ; ; . . previous texts.et Ellebodius followed

John copulatio fiat. .in . estenimres . . digna (The oe, ; of . Damascus this latter.order (John’s chapters

. eeand XXX, pp. 121-22, ed. oneé in which thegyink appears smudged; theBuytaert). final ; ; meeHis; ae a ghgt Ellebodius wrote his dedication in Greek. scribe has crossed out three words; then appears XXIX

word of this incipit is ““digna’’). [Expl.]: (fol. 23) le of . lab bek

. .. the final two words are “‘natura habent.” FM trans‘ation was ta ored, and as Verbeke That the version ends at M, p. 129, line 12, can eumloc 5 have pointed out, he was prone to

be determined from the version previousformed line ofthe thebasis Ons. of ; all manuscript Ellebodius’ Pr later Latin editions beginning with that of OxManuscript: ford, 1671, generally attributed to John Fell,

(micro.) Paris, Bibliothéque Nationale, lat. bishop of Oxford. Though subsequent editors 2121: s. XVI, misc. My transcription of pas- emended the Greek and Latin on the basis of sages from this manuscript was checked andcor- __ further manuscript evidence and other transla-

rected by Paul Oskar Kristeller. He ascertained tions, Matthaei’s text of 1802, which found its that the letter at the end of the manuscript be- _ way into J. P. Migne’s Patrologia, is still largely longed to a much later period (Cat. BN II, 328). that of Ellebodius.

NEMESIUS EMESENUS 65 Dedication (ed. of Halle, 1802). [{Jnc.]: _Nemesium, qui Graece de praecipua ac neces-

(p. 17). saria philosophiae parte, et quae proprie ad nos NIKAXIOS EAAEBOAIOS pertineat, hoc est, de natura hominis, apte, di-

KAS AETANOS lucide, et in quo plus est positum, quam in

TO IIEPIDANESTATO KAI ceteris omnibus, pie disserat; dedi operam, ut et

AIAESIMOTATO Graecum exemplar prodiret in publicum, quod

KAPAINAAE] ANTONIO sexcentis locis, etsi in tam parvo opere credibile

IIEPPENOTTO vix est, mirabiliter mendis inquinatum duorum

X AIPEIN vetustorum codicum ope expurgavimus, et

Latina quoque interpretatio, quo omnium intelli[Inc.]: To wept dvoews avOpwtrov Tod Newe- _—_ gentiae serviremus, adiungeretur. Haec pauca de

Giov BiBdiov mpoetdounv aot tpoadw-_ consilio meo et opera, quam probari tibi cupio,

vga, KpatioTte Avrwvie Kapéduvadr, ov nescire te nolui. De ceteris, cum leges, pro ToOOovTOV Eis THY TOV yévous Gov AapTpo- arbitrio tuo existimabis. Vale.

TTA Kai THY dS0€av aTroBAEWas. . . . (Fol- C. Plantinus Lectori S. [Jnc.]: (p. 22) Non lowing these laudatory remarks inthe usual man- _inutilem studiosis viris, neque irritam rem facner, Ellebodius says he is sending the book to _ turus mihi videbar, si, quia Nemesium nunc pri-

Cardinal Granvelle to aid him in his studies. mum in lucem producimus, paucula de ipso Only Hippocrates among the ancients is worthy Nemesio adderem .../... [Expl.]: (p. 22) of mention, and he dealt only with the body. Meminit ipse Origenis et Apolinarii, quod adoNemesius dealt also with the soul. Ellebodius lescens vidisse fortasse potuit. De loco nihil goes on to mention some of the content of the comperi. Nunc ad epistolam. Vale. treatise, including the popular ‘‘De voluntario et De natura hominis. Chapter I (ed. of Antwerp, involuntario,” ‘“‘De fato,” and ‘‘De providentia.”” 1565). [Jnc.]: (p. 1) Hominem ex animo intelliHe remarks that Nemesius held generally ortho- gente et corpore rectissime constructum esse, dox views. The date for Nemesius, suggests atque ita quidem recte ut aliter fieri ac cohaerere Ellebodius, can be narrowed down because he non possit multi iique boni viri existimarunt

must have flourished later than Basil and his .../... [Expl.]: Chapter I. (p. 16) Quoniam Circle but have lived before the time of Justinian, autem hominem ex animo constare et corpore when Origen’s views were condemned. He men- communis omnium sententia docet, age ut distions that his manuscripts were not in good con- tribute procedat oratio, prius de anima tracdition, but by using two he was able to avoid _temus, sed ita ut subtiles et spinosas admodum et Some errors. He mentions Valla’s version, which vulgo ad intelligendum difficiles quaestiones

he felt was defective.) [Expl.]: 7% sev ovv praetermittamus. NMETEPA OTOVST) TE KAL TPOAIPETLS AUTY Chapter II. [Jnc.]: (p. 17) De anima omnium

Got, Aaumporate Kapdwad.. ov Se radryns fere veterum rationes inter se dissentiunt. DeHuds atodecédpevos, Sixacos av sins Tav mocritus enim et Epicurus et omnis Stoicorum Lev kaTwpdwpmévwr etratvetv, tev Se wap- philosophorum chorus, corpus esse animam di-

EyLévov ovyyvoeunv éxew. Eppwoo. ex cunt .../... Chapter Ill. [Expl.]: (p. 45) NaraBiov. a d € §. petayertvidvos nvos Nam gradus animarum, ascensus item et des-

TpiTyn POLovTos. census, quos Origenes inducit, nihil pertinentes Nicasius Ellebodius, Lectori S. [/nc.]:(p. 20) ad divinas litteras, neque cum Christianorum deQuae me ratio ad Nemesii editionem adhortata _cretis consentanei, relinquendi sunt. Chapter I'V. | sit, Lector optime, pluribus mihi verbis expo- _ [/nc.]: (p. 45) Omne corpus e quatuor elementis

nendum esse non arbitror. Nam si quis est qui concretum et conflatum est. Proxime quidem veteres scriptores e bibliothecarum latebris evo- eorum quae sanguinem habent corpora, € quaCari et in aspectum lucemque proferri nolit, aut tuor humoribus, sanguine, pituita, flava bile, et non magnum iudicio suo fructum eorum laudi atra.../.. . Chapter XLIV. [Expl.]: (p. 142) tribuendum existimet, quorum industriae cur- Etenim, et iis, quibus eripitur, verisimile est riculum in hoc genere studiorum elaboret, huic conducere, non possidere; et qui alienam pecua iudicio et omnino ab humanitate derelicto niamconcupierunt, iniusti. Nam habendi cupidi-

Studere probare se nemo debet .../... tate inducti, non quia illis fit utile, ademerunt. [Expl.]: (p. 21) Hoc in genere cum viderem esse

66 GREEK AUTHORS Bibliography: (*) 1677, Lugduni (Lyons): in Maxima BibliK. Burkhard, ‘‘Zur Kapitelfolge in Nemesius’ otheca Veterum Patrum, ed. Philippe Despont,

Tepi Pvaews avOpwrov,” Philologus, LXIX VIII, 618-48. NUC. BL; BN; (CtY; MB; (1910), 38ff.; E. Teza, Atti del Reale Istituto NNUT). Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti, vol. L, ser. 7, (*) 1780, Augsburg: in P. D. Schram, Analytom. 3 (1892), 1239-79, esp. 1241-45; and sis Operum SS Patrum. An epitome only. NUC. especially, G. Verbeke and J. Moncho, Némé- (PLat).

sius, XCiX—C. (*) 1765, Paris: in A. Galland, Bibliotheca

Editions:; "eterumt varun ONNONPT. ae Hoff; _ mann, II,OC615; ; ; NjPT; ;

weal Antverpiae (Ant 1802, Halae Magdeburgicae (Halle): (Gr.rp):typescript) ex officina1565, C. Plantini. (Gr.-Lat.)

Graesse, IV, 657; Hoffmann, II, 615; NUC. L@t.) Graesse, IV, 657; Hoffmann, II, 615;

Adams N-157, 158; NUC. BL; BN; Cambridge, NUC. BL; BN; (CtY, CU; MH). This edition

Emmanuel College and Trinity College (= rained reproduced in Hildesheim in

Adams N-157); Cambridge, Kings College and .

Trinity College (Adams N-158). The BL copy (*) 1858, Paris: Petit Montrouge, in J. P. contains manuscript notes by Isaac Casaubon. Migne, Patrologiae cursus completus . . . SeThe copy at Yale was inspected for me by F. E. ries graeca et orientalis, XXII. BN Cat. vol.

Cranz. Bef Po: in J.P. Migne, PG, XL. NUC (*) 1576, Parisiis (Paris): ap. M. Somnium, tn 1059, Faris: in J. r. Nigne, ts» nore Sacra bibliotheca sanctorum patrum .. . , ed. rap new BL Cat., CCXXAII, p>) oe

M. de la Bigne. NUC. (MH; NcD). Reference e date 1857. Text of Ellebodius with revisions

verified by Jesse M. Savage of NcD. by Fell and Matthael. NUC. BN; (CU). (*) 1577, Basileae (Basel): Petri Pernae im- 1863, Paris: in J. P. Migne, PG, XL. Another ‘ 9 edition of the above. NUC. BN; (MH; MdBP). pensa. Chapters XVIII (M), ‘‘De voluptate,” and *) 1067. Turnhout: in J.P. Mj PG. XL

XIX (M), “De aegritudine,’’ in Doctrina recte A ( 119 a nt of th " bo NUG UM qu vivendi ac moriendi ad mores. (Gr.-Lat.) Adams hother edition of the above. - ( ). D-712. See Fabricius and Harles, Bibliotheca

Graeca, XI, 401. Biography: (*) 1586, Basileae (Basel): apudC. Waldkirch. Nicasius Ellebodius Casletanus (Nicaise van Reprint of the 1577 edition, ed. Valentin Thilo. Ellebaudt or Helbaut or Ellebode), a doctor,

BN. philosopher, and poet, was born at Cassel in (*) 1609, Paris: in Bibliotheca Veterum Flanders in the second quarter of the sixteenth

Patrum, vol. VIII. BL. century, probably around 1535. In 1555 he be(*) 1618, Coloniae Agrippinae (Cologne): gan studies at the Collegium Germanicum in Magna Bibliotheca Veterum Patrum, sumpti- Rome. He soon became proficient in the Greek bus A. Hierati, ed. M. de La Bigne, vol. V, language. From 1558 to 1561 he taught Greek

pt. 3. BL; BN. and Latin at the seminary in Tyrnan to which he (*) 1624, Paris: in Bibliotheca Veterum Pa- had been called by Nikolaus Olah, archbishop of trum, sumptibus Aeg. Morelli, ed. F. Ducaeus, Gran (Hungary). When the Jesuits opened a new II, 464ff.; Hoffmann, II, 615; NUC. BL; BN; college in Tyrnan, he returned to Italy, to Padua,

(DLC). to continue his studies. Ellebodius was a close (*) 1644, Paris: in Magna Bibliotheca friend of Michael Sophianos from Chios, who

Veterum Patrum. NUC. BN; (NNC; MBtsS). taught in Padua and with whom he worked on (*) 1654, Paris: in Magna Bibliotheca Greek texts. His reputation as a scholar won for Veterum Patrum, X11, 708-804; Hoffmann, II, him friends in many different fields, among them

615; NUC. BL; (IU; MH; NNC). Paulus Manutius, Giovanni Vincenzo Pinelli, (*) 1671, Oxford: e theatro Sheldoniano. Antoine Perrenot Cardinal Granvelle, Melchior (Gr.-Lat.) Graesse, IV, 657; Hoffmann, II, 615; Guilandinus the botanist, and Stephan Radeczi NUC. Ellebodius’ text with revisions probably (Radicius) of Hungary. In 1565 he published his by John Fell. The copy at McGill University, Nemesius, dedicating it to Cardinal Granvelle. Montreal, contains the notes of Sir William In early 1568 he moved to Pinelli’s house, a gath-

Osler. BL; BN; (MH; NN; DNLM). ering place for scholars, and began further study

NEMESIUS EMESENUS 67 of medicine under the guidance of Girolamo of the Greek grammar of Apollonius Dyskolos Mercuriale. Ellebodius received doctorates in and of a work on Polybius.

both philosophy and medicine, but Biographie he still found ae ; , ; de Belae Bibliography: Nationale time to make a Latin version of the pseudo- gique, V, 553-54 (by E. Varenburgh); Hoefer,

Aristotelian Problemata 1-XI. In 1571 his oe ;

. XV, 888;had J. Marchant, Descriptio Flandriae, friend Stephan Radeczi, who become bishop , oka ; ; I, 63; J.N. Paquot, Mémoires pour servir of Grosswardein and president of the Hungarian ;,.~’. 7.0,’ ; a l’ histoire littéraire des dix-sept provinces des parliament, invited him to come to Pressburg. ; . . Pays-Bas, (Louvain, 1765), I, 659; Ellebodius renewed his acquaintance with for7, .;D.Sander, De scriptoribus Flandriae, 128; Donnet, mer medicalvan students from Padua, includ- 7. ,A; propos :ing; Georg . fellow . ae Nicaise Ellebode et |’ecdotique. Purkircher with whom he practiced in des Ambrosiana Gr. n. 274 Sup et Z 132 Sup,”

Pressburg, although he classique lived in the home of L’ antiqui1975), at. A. 274XLIV, SUP P ; . antiquité (Louvain,

Radeczi. When the latter became bishop of Eger . 6 warerer ;

in 1572. he appointed Ellebodi on. Wh 654—63; Donnet, “Un travail inédit de |’hu-

the hie became vic o of Hun oar in ) “n maniste Nicaise van Ellebode. Notes sur le traité

oP wPOy © gary i 15735 de grammaire de Michel le Syncelle,”’ Bulletin Ellebodius accompanied him on his travels ty gs ,

throughout the realm. In 1 he revisited de l'Institut historique belge de Rome, XLIII Cassel seeing his a ed. arents, before returnin (1973), 410-57; Tibor Klaniczay, “Nicastus

to Hun e 8 P Ant , Pr : Ellebodius es Poetikaja,” /rodalomtorteneti

; Bary Dy way of “Antwerp, frague, an Kozlemenyek (Budapest), LXXV (1971), 24Vienna, in each of whichae towns he met with . . 34; Klaniczay, identical title, in A Mult Nagy scholars. Two years after his return he fell victim ; ; ‘ to the plague and died on June 4, 1577. After the 0rszakai (Budapest, 1973); Klaniczay, “Con:

death oe brother. his lib c4, o7T be tributi alle relazioni padovane degli umanisti

factor Rader? SCS Ungheria: Nicasio Ellebodio ¢ la sua attivita > RACEETI. filologica,” Venezia e Ungheria nel Rinasct-

Works: Letters on various scientific subjects mento (Firenze, 1973), 317-34; F. Schreiber, which have been published in Daniel Heinsius, ‘‘Unpublished Renaissance Emendations of Epistolae illustrium Belgarum; also an Epistola Aristophanes,” Transactions and Proceedings ad Carolum Clusium, the botanist; several of the American Philological Association, CV poems in Deliciae Poetarum Belgarum of (1975), 313-32; D. Wagner, “Zur Biographie Gruter. D. Wagner, G. Verbeke, and J. Moncho des Nicasius Ellebodius (1577) und zu seinen have called attention to some little or unknown Notae zu den Aristotelischen Magna Moralia,”’ Latin translations and commentaries of Ellebo- Sitzungsber. der Heidelberger Ak. der Wisdius. They appear in manuscripts in the Ambro- _ senschaften, Phil-hist. K]. Abh. (1973), no. 5,

sian Library. The items are listed in A. Rivolta 5-42. and D. Bassi, Catalogo dei codici Pinelliani

dell’ Ambrosiana (1933); cf. Kristeller, Iter I 8. Federicus Morellus

(1963), index under Ellebodius (p. 473). They Federicus Morellus made a Latin translation include a translation with notes of Aristotle, of chapters II and III of Nemesius of Emesa, De Magna Moralia; notes or commentaries on a__ natura hominis, at some time before its publicanumber of other works of Aristotle including the tion in the 1615 bilingual edition of works of Physics, Nicomachean Ethics, Parva Naturalia, | Gregory of Nyssa. The title, De anima, and the Problemata, and Poetics (of which Ellebodius scription of the treatise to Nyssenus were made a paraphrase). The notes and emendations probably taken by Morellus from the Greek on the Poetics have been included in the latest manuscript which he used. It remains unidenti-

Critical edition (R. Kassel, Oxford, 1965), fied. C. Morellus, brother of Federicus and whose editor called attention to them earlier nominal editor of the 1615 edition, said that the (“Unbeachtete Renaissance-Emendationen zur manuscript came into his hands by way of his aristotelischen Poetik,” Rheinisches Museum, friend Jacques Auguste de Thou, librarian of the CV [1962], 111-22). See D. Wagner (see Bib- _ Bibliothéque Royale (see ‘“‘Lectori Aequanimo,”

liography, below), 5-6; G. Verbeke and _ reprinted in PG, XLIV, 53). W. Telfer, Cyril of J. Moncho, Némésius, xcviii, and n. 5, and for Jerusalem and Nemesius of Emesa, 220, states

Pinelli, see P. Gualdi, Vita Vincentii Pinelli that the manuscript came from the library of (1607), 346ff. Also unpublished are translations Federico Borromeo. For a discussion of the

68 GREEK AUTHORS manuscript tradition underlying Morellus’ ver- 9g. Doubtful Translations sion, see M. Morani, La tradizione manoscritta, (a) Turin, Biblioteca Nazionale, J V 27. This 58—59. On the question of manuscripts contain- manuscript was lost in a fire in 1904. It con-

ing only chapters II and III, De anima, see tained, according to Appendice al Pasini, the above, p. 34. Morellus’ translation subsequently only catalogue mentioning it, a Latin translation

appeared in the 1617 Latin and 1638 Greek- on fols. 26ff. of Gregorius Nyssenus, Opuscula Latin editions of the works of Nyssenus. From = de natura humana et de providentia. Direttore the latter it made its way into J. P. Migne’s Pa- D. Dondi of the Biblioteca Nazionale di Torino trologia among the works of Nyssenus, although kindly informed me that there is no indication it had for many years been recognized as anex- that the attribution to Nyssenus was questioned. cerpt from Nemesius, De natura hominis. The inclusion of “et de providentia’’ (the final Text (ed. 1615, I, 922). [Inc.]: Dissident fere portion of Nemesius, De natura hominis), howantiqui omnes de animae vi et natura. Demo- _ ever, raises the possibility that it might have been critus enim et Epicurus, et omnis Stoicorum phi- _a version of Nemesius’ work. The manuscript is

losophorum coetus, animam corpus esse as- listed in Kristeller, /ter, II, 179. severant, et illi ipsi qui corpus asserunt esse (b) H. Diels in his Handschriften der antiken animam, de essentia ipsius dissident. ../... Aerzte, p. 68 (Abhidg. I of the Kdnigl. preuss. [Expl.]: (p. 946) Caeterum animarum gradus et Akademie zu Berlin [1906]) under “‘Nemesiusascensus et descensus quos Origenes inducit, ut Ubersetzungen,”’ lists three manuscripts which nulla in re divinis eloquiis concinnentes neque are in fact only Greek texts, two of which are Christianorum decretis congruentes praetermit- well known: Dresden: Da 57, Da 58. Neverthe-

tere par est. less, a further check was made. Professor Dr. Burgemeister and Dipl. Phil. Stein of the SachEditions: sische Landesbibliothek, Dresden, confirmed (photo 1 615, Paris: apud M. Somnium (Gr.- that the two manuscripts contain only Greek

Lat.) NUC BN- (MH) texts. Regarding the third manuscript mentioned 1615 Paris: apu ds Cramois (Gr.-Lat.) BN: by Diels, Hamburg, Bibl. urb. Loescheri 12788,

(CU) , " Yt ’ an inquiry was made of the Staats- und Univer(*) | 615, Paris: apud C. Morellium (Gr.-Lat.) sitatsbibliothek, Hamburg. Eva Horvath of the

Grasse il 148: Hoffmann II, 184 " Hamburg library staff referred me to the Dres’ hoto yy 617 Coloniae ’ Colo ne): sumpt den library, where Dr. Burgemeister informed Ant Hierati Examined by the late B Peebles at me that Loescher 12788 is identical with Da 57,

DCU. NUC. (DCU). the above-mentioned Greek manuscript. 1638, Paris: sumpt. Aeg. Morelli (Gr.-Lat.) Graesse, II, 148; Hoffmann, II, 184; NUC. BL; BN; (CtY; CU; MH).

1858, Paris: Petit-Montrouge. (PG, XLV, SPURIOUS WORK

187-222. NUC. BL; BN; (CtY; CU; MH).

1863, Paris: PG, XL, 187-222. Another edi- Il. DE CONTEMNENDA MORTE

tion of the above. NUC. (MB; NcU). The copy Editio princeps: 1553, Basel (ed. R. Seiler).

at the onversity De XE wee was used at Recent editions: PG, CLIV (1866), 1169of Re oon NUC 19 é - 6 (Md). repr" 1212; 1901, Leipzig (Bibliotheca Teubneriana)

" 3-97. ed. H. Deckelmann.

Biography: The treatise De contemnenda morte has been See CTC, I, 162, and V, 107. See also connected with the name of Nemesius of Emesa

J. Dumoulin, Vie et oeuvre de Fédéric Morel in modern times since Hieronymus Wolf in 1577 (imprimeur du 16° siécle) (Genéve, 1969) (re- _ pointed out that in a manuscript from the library print of ed. of Paris, 1901); H. Giroux, “Trois of John Jacob Fugger, now Munich, Bayerische maisons de la Rue des Forges a Dijon,” Mém- —_ Staatsbibliothek, cod. graec. 100 (s. XV), there oires de la Commission des Antiquités duDépar- is a work that contains the greater part of De

tement de la Céte-D’Or, XXIX (1974-75), contemnenda morte (up to chapter 20, roravTa

195-217. Hutv cipnadw = PG, CLIV, 1203-—1204C) and

NEMESIUS EMESENUS 69 which bears the title Neectov Aoyos ws Bibliography: a&Xoyos éotiv 6 Oavatouv doBos. Wolf’s infor- E. Amman, in Dictionnaire de théologie mation appears in his short essay ““‘De Cydonio,”” catholique, XI, 1, 65; Pius Cammelli, Dewhich follows the Greek-Latin text in some edi- metrius Cydones, Correspondence (Paris, tions (see below). In contrast to Monac. gr. 100, 1930), v—xxiv; H. Deckelmann, Praefatio to his

the rest of the manuscripts, including the one edition of De contemnenda morte (Leipzig, used by Seiler, Monac. gr. 58 (s. XV-XVI), 1901); J. Draeseke, “Demetrius Kydones oder name Demetrius Cydones as the author. Most Nemesios?” Zeitschrift fiir wissenschaftliche scholars have accepted this attribution. The case Theologie, XLIV (1901), 391-410; Fabricius, of Monac. gr. 100 is suspect because De contem-__ Bibliotheca Graeca, X1, 398—405; H. Hunger, nenda morte is the final treatise in the collection Byzantinische Geisteswelt (Amsterdam, 1967),

and is immediately preceded by two chapters 67-69 and 203-8 (Cydones’ involvement in the (De voluptate and De aegritudine, M. XVIII and ecclesiastical problems of his age, especially as XIX) from the genuine work of Nemesius, De _ seeninhis letters); K. Krumbacher, Gesch. d. bynatura hominis. The words tov avrov preceding zantinischen Literatur, 2d ed. (Munich, 1897), De contemnenda may originally have been writ- I, 487-89; G. Tiraboschi, Storia della letteraten by a careless scribe; then later Neweoiov tura italiana, V (Modena, 1789), 478-79. Adyos and the title could have been added. Cydones’ correspondence has been discussed J. Draeseke alone has made a case for Neme- and edited on several occasions by R. J. Loenertz: sian authorship. He believed that the Platonism Les recueils des lettres de Démétrius Cydones, of the writer was not that of the High Middle Studi e Testi 131 (1947); Démétrius Cydones, Ages but of an earlier era. He pointed out thatthe © Correspondance, Studi e Testi 186 (1956) and treatise most often occurs in collections of works 208 (1960). of Plato, Aristotle, and other earlier philoso-

Phers, not of later medieval writers. He sug- TRANSLATION gested that the theological and social ideas ex- 1. Raphael Seilerus

pressed were not those of a fourteenth-century Raphael Seiler made a Latin translation of the Byzantine writer. Finally, he advanced the hy- treatise De contemnenda morte and edited it pothesis that Demetrius Cydones found De con- along with the Greek text in 1553. Seiler used temnenda morte in a manuscript either under the a manuscript from the library of John Jacob

Name of Nemesius or without ascription of Fugger, now Munich, Bayerische Staatsbibauthorship. Following the custom of many inhis _ liothek, cod. graec. gr. 58 (s. XV/XVI). Seiler’

day, he then made the treatise his own and put it notes appear in the margins. This copy atOut under his own name. Most scholars remain tributed the work to Demetrius Cydones, who unconvinced by Draeseke’s arguments and be- _ was generally, and continues to be, considered lieve that the author was the above-mentioned _ the author. Seiler’s text and translation were reCydones, friend and adviser of the Emperor John __ printed in 1559 in a collection of works by vari-

VI Kantakuzenos (1341-55). When the latter ous Greek theologians edited by Conrad Gesner. left the throne for the solitude of the monastery, It was entitled Veterum aliquot theologorum Demetrius accompanied him but did not himself Graecorum orthodoxorum libri graeci latinitate become a monk. He remained active in the theo- donati. Gesner added nothing except the index. logical controversies of his times into the last In 1577 Hieronymus Wolf, who had been curator decade of the century, as his correspondence of the Fugger library from 1551 to 1557, again with Manuel II Palaeologos testifies. He knew edited Seiler’s work; he added a short essay, “De Nicolas Cabasilas and numbered among his Cydonio,” and seven pages of notes ‘‘Anonymi.”’

acquaintances such diverse personalities as Wolf himself may have written these notes Barlaam (whose views he supported) and (see below, p. 71). His volume was entitled Gregory Palamas. An enthusiastic Thomist, he Doctrina recte vivendi ac moriendi. Like eventually left the Eastern church for the Latin Gesner’s edition, it was a collection assembled branch of Christendom. Demetrius authored from a wide variety of authors. This edition, in many works. He is especially remembered for turn, was reprinted under the editorship of Valtranslating into Greek such Latin writers as entin Thilo of Liegnitz in 1586. In 1786 the text Augustine, Anselm, and Thomas Aquinas. was revised, further annotated, and published by

70 GREEK AUTHORS Christoph Kuinoel. Kuinoel’s revision of the (*) 1786, Lipsiae (Leipzig): Demetrii Cydonii Greek text, along with Seiler’s Latin, was incor- opusculum de contemnenda morte, graece et porated by J. P. Migne in his PatrologiaGraeca. _latine rec., emend., explicat. Christoph Theoph. De contemnenda morte (ed. of Paris, 1857). Kuinoel. NUC. BL; BN; (DLC; MH; PU).

[Inc.}: (PG, CLIV, 1170). Caput I. Animi a cor- 1866, Paris: in J.P. Migne, PG, CLIV, pore discessum quem mortem nominare sole- 1170-1211. NUC. BL; BN; (CtY; CU; MH). mus, omnes oderunt, omnes omnium malorum 1901, Leipzig: De contemnenda morte (Bib-

perniciossimum ducunt .../... [Expl.]: liotheca Teubneriana), ed. H.Deckelmann. (p. 1211) deinceps non modo mortem non time- NUC. BL; BN; (CU; IU; NjP).

bit, sed eius etiam cunctationem moleste feret ;

eamque a Deo exoptabit ut eo pacto suaviori vita Biography. ; ; ; fruatur. Raphael Seiler (Seyler) was born in 1535 in Augsburg. His father was Gereon (Geryon)

Editions: Seiler, a physician who was also active in politi-

(*) 156 3 Basileae (Basel): ap. Ioan. Opori- cal affairs. Some details of Raphael's early life num. (Gr.-Lat.) De contemnenda morte, oratio, *PPeat In the core spongene of his cater wen

Hermiae philosophi Irrisio gentilium philoso- Aa esse. At wou and Geo ok 5° me to . phorum. Ex inclyti ac generost D. D. loannis number of individuals includin members of the lacobi Fuggeri splendidiss. ac ornatiss. bibli- Fugver family. The were nee d in 1551. His otheca desumpta et nunc primum cum graece father wrote nat ied ave seat ‘one he ha d an

tum latine Raphaelis Seileri Augustani, Geryo- tent d - Gre and Latin and nis filii, opera ac versione in lucem prolata. excelent comman ‘h i a 4 hj Adams D-249; NUC. BL; BN; Cambridge, Em- spoke and wrote French well. He wanted his son

manuel College: (IU) to spend a year in Italy to learn the language. He (*) 1559, Tiguri_ (Zurich): per Andream suggested to Philip of Hesse that he might use Gesnerum. (Gr.-Lat.) in Theologorum aliquot me y oung nd he his scoeded t Rape! studied

Graecorum veterum orthodoxorum libri graeci in 8 he. anc’ t + Plots et © ' ae “re ‘he

et iidem latinitate donati, ed. Conrad Gesner. Ure . Soe. . a Ae contis ed aw a a c

Adams T-555-57. Cambridge University Library. niversity of Padua. He continued to read’ in law (*) 1559, Tiguri (Zurich): per A. Gesnerum. for some time and also to perfect his knowledge In Theologorum, as above, ed. C. Gesner. In this of ancient and modern anBUABES. ue traveled copy the third oration (Athenagoras) is dated extensively as P uip s legate in judicial matters,

1560. Adams T-558. Cambridge, Peterhouse. On one occasion Spe nding seven months in (*) 1560, Tiguri (Zurich): per A. Gesnerum. Rome. He is on record as having paid the fee for

As above except that all but one work (not registration as a doctor of laws in Bologna. In Cydones’) are dated 1560. Adams T-557. BL; June 1558 he was named assistant judge of the BN (s.v. C. Gesner); Cambridge, Emmanuel court of appeal on the French circuit and re-

College. , moved to Speyer. There he pursued his profes(photo.) 1577, Basileae (Basel): Petri Pernae sion for that j years, borane nd ano on impensa. in Doctrina recte vivendi ac moriendi ene t at aren - ny eH te d ° Worme ad mores pie ac honeste confirmandos etiam where he was a rly j awyer. He died at Worms adultis ad linguae utriusque exercitia iuvenibus mein 1573 OF early swith ene bers of the F

potissimum conducens (Gr.-Lat.), ed. H. Wolf. € was acquainte with members ol the Pugger Adams D-712. BN: Cambridge University family as well as with Hieronymus Wolf and

Library. forCydonio,” his work on the history of the Acopy ofH.membered Wolf’s essay, ““De and member Ps wor. . of the Annotationes Anonymi was kindly pro- perman courts. He P vs "be 572—73 awe vided by D. J. McKitterick of the Cambridge ection of decisions from the beginning of the

University Library. court system until 1573, which was later ex(*) 1586, Basileae (Basel): apudC. Waldkirch. panded by C. Barth.

| In Vitae et mortis compendium auctorum diver- Works: In addition to the Latin version of De sorum graece et latine ad morum honestatem et | contemnenda morte and the above-mentioned

linguae exercitia (ed. Valentin Thilo). BN. poems: Camergerichts. Bei und End Urtheil.

NEMESIUS EMESENUS TI pts. I and II (1572); Remissiones seu relega- ence for a genitive rather than an accusative contiones legum (1571); Annotata de personis judi- struction. A few of them comment on the text or cil cameralis ab illius exordio usque ad an. _ translation; for example, the next to the last note 1572; Der Romischen Kaiserlichen Mayestdt on the first page (p. §53) on “Gre ev@vs”’ pre-

und... Cammergerichts Ordnung (1573). sented the annotator with the opportunity to exBibliography: C. Gesner and J. Simler, Bibli- P!4!" Seiler’s opinions on judgment. The most otheca Universalis (Zurich, 1583), 283 and important note in thi S category appears on page

App., 93; W. Roth, “Raphael Seyler,” Zeitschr. 7 on “rooatra nuiv eipyodw” and should der Savigny-Stiftung, Germ., XXI (1900), compared with what Wolf says in his “De

218-22, with further bibliography of Seiler’s ©Y40M0. ——

legal works; Schottenloher, II, nos. 19836—38 The notes are followed immediately, on the

(lists two poems composed on the occasion of next line, by a fourteen-line Greek ved

Seiler’s marriage to Anna Maria Diefstetterin in ce conn Sato idemtiy of the 1559); Zedler, XAXVI, 1536-37. anonymous writer. Seiler, who of course knew who he was, is addressed as “‘son, beloved by

COMMENTARY God,” and “Oh, dear child.”’ The poem, aside

a. Anonymus (Hieronymus Wolfius?) from the opening line, is devoted to chiding Following the Greek-Latin text of De contem- Seiler for a character weakness: the baptismal nenda morte in some editions are several poems, _ vow that he be both beloved by God and pleasing

a short essay, “De Cydonio,”’ by the editor, to God had not been entirely kept. The writer Hieronymus Wolf, and seven pages of Annota- spared no words: ‘‘A belligerent spirit, fighting tiones, ostensibly by an anonymous writer who _ over your cups, has seized hold of your life. The might well have been Wolf himself, Conrad reward of drunkenness is not anoble one.” ““Take Gesner, or another. Wolf and Gesner (both b. heed of my wise counsel, so that you may always 1516) had edited Seiler’s translation and edition be dear to me and death may not seem terrible.”

of the Cydones work and were scholars of note; De Cydonio (ed. of Basel, 1577). [dnc.]: both moved in the same circles as he did. The (p. 551) De hoc certi nihil statuere possumus, notes are obviously the work of a competent nisi forte is sit, de quo Volaterranus ita scribit:

Scholar. The note on “rocatranpiveipnodw,” ... extat in bibliotheca Fuggerana libellus (see below, p. 71b) closely resembles what Wolf eiusdem argumenti, qui inscribitur, Neppectou Says in his essay, though of course he could Adyos ws aAoyos EaTt Oavarouv mPoBos € quo

merely have copied the statement. The poem magna pars huius opusculi videtur esse tranwith which the writer ends his Annotationes was scripta, usque ad illud: rogvavra pty Clearly written by a close friend and mentor of stpnjo6w. Ea quae sequuntur, ixava (SoK®@ 101)

Seiler who had been present at his baptism. The [vovs 47 mavratract Bpadeis KataTretoat] identity might be disclosed by church records in _ etc., usque ad finem, in Nemesio illo desunt. Sed

Augsburg if they have survived. Fabricius seems parum referre puto cuius sit autoris.../... to have suspected that Wolf was the annotator [Expl.]: (p. 552) Num qui in sacris literis versat When he said that Wolf added the notes, al- philosophantur multis parasangis in iudicio rethough, again, he may merely have meant that rum vincunt eos qui nudis ingenii sui coniecturis

Wolf included them. et hominum opinionibus nituntur.

In the essay, Wolf first gives some facts, taken Anonymi in Cydonium Annotationes (ed. of from Raphael Volaterranus’ biography of Cy- Basel, 1577). dones. Then he mentions the manuscript in the [Inc.]: (p. 553) mrept KaTradpovety Tov Fugger library (Monac. gr. 100), which con- @d&vatov Malim . . . rot @avatov (p. 558) Totained a large portion of De contemnenda morte, oabvta hiv cipnodw. Haec Nemesii nomine attributing it to Nemesius. He expressed the anno 1552 in Fuggerano quodam codice me Opinion that the identity of the author was not of legere memini et hic libellum eum finiri. Sed great concern; the treatise had merits of its own. _altero interpres usus est, et haec et quae sequun-

The majority of the notes that immediately tur usque ad finem Cydonio tribuebat. Eiusdem follow the essay are purely textual; forexample, quidem autoris esse omnis, sive illius (quod veri-

the first note deals with the anonymous’ prefer- _similius est) styli similitudo indicat .../...

72 GREEK AUTHORS [Expl.]: (p. §60) Nolim ego meum quantulum-_—_ Editions:

cunque de Graecis literis iudicium, longo usuet 1577. See above, p. 70. indefesso studio partum, cum mille cariosis 1586. See above, p. 70. codicibus commutatum. There follows a Greek maxim and the fourteen line poem, “To the

translator,” which concludes: unr avvortt Btov TEdos ovv OE@.

C. JULIUS SOLINUS MARY ELLA MILHAM (University of New Brunswick)

Fortuna. 73 Bibliography. 77

Composite Edition. 78 Genuine Work 78 I. Collectanea rerum memorabilium. Commentaries. I. Johannes Camers. 2. Mariangelus Accursius 3. Johannes Oporinus (Book I, Ch. 1-12 only) 4. Sebastianus Munsterus. 5. Georgius Draudius. 6. Johannes Jacobus Grasserus.

Spurious Works 85 Il. Pontica. Ill. Norwegiana.

FORTUNA* Mommsen’s monumental study of Solinus was

. . first published in 1864 and remains the standard

We have virtually no external evidence on who work. He had at that time discovered about 175 “olinus was or where and when he lived. His manuscripts, some fragmentary, excerpted, and ollectanea rerum memorabilium, also called epitomized. To this list I have added about 125 De mirabilibus mundi and Polyhistor, mustitself more, but I would judge the total number of yield, through its text and early manuscripts, extant exemplars to be at least 350, very few of Most of our evidence about this elusive author of | which have been investigated for the evidence 8eography whose work is totally informed by the _ they could add to medieval and Renaissance geo-

Miraculous. graphical learning from their dates, hands, proveniences, scribes, and owners. *T would like to thank Professor Cranz, many scholars ; In investigating the earliest manuscripts, be-

and librarians in Europe and North America, and Marianne 8/Mning with the ninth century, Mommsen disS. Goodfellow of Ottawa for their help with this article. covered three classes, described in his edition 73

74 LATIN AUTHORS of 1895 (pp lix ff.): Class I, which seemed to prepares us for the widely separated areas from be free of important interpolation and to be which our oldest manuscripts come. His popudescended from an archetype predating the larity must have been established very soon after sixth century (R = Vat. lat. 3342, C = Monte his own era, and he remained the chief Latin Cassino, 391, N = Copenhagen GI. Kgl.S. 444 geographer to a millennium.

fol.; H = Vatican, Pal. lat. 1568); Class II, Our earliest extant manuscript is from the an offshoot from Class I with its own variants ninth century (Leiden, Voss. lat. Q 87); there (L = Leiden, Voss. lat. Q 37; M = Paris, lat. 1s also a British excerpt, which may be either 7230; G = Wolfenbiittel, Gud. lat. 163 4°; and Solinian or Plinian. At any rate, Solinus was B = Basel, F II 33); and Class III, containing used extensively in the ninth century by the Irish major revisions of the text (S = St. Gall, 187; monk Dicuil in his work of history and geograA = Engelberg, 67; and P = Paris, lat. 6810). phy, as well as in the De situ orbis by the author From these and related early manuscripts and known as Anonymus Leidensis from the present from the internal evidence of the text Mommsen location of his manuscript (Leiden, Voss. lat. F decided that the Collectanea had perhaps been’ 113). At the same time Solinus was known to written by Solinus in the third century A.D., but Heiric of Auxerre and to Walafrid Strabo at that most of the early manuscripts were de- St. Gall. scended from an archetype of the mid-fifth From the tenth century fifteen extant manucentury, because of a manuscript reference to scripts attest Solinus’ importance. Of these the Theodosius II. He then posited a revision by an __ St. Gall and Engelberg codices mentioned above imposter at the time of Isidore of Seville which remain where they were copied; Paris, lat. 7230 ultimately provided the Class III variations. In is from St. Denis; Paris, lat. 7230A is signed by

the 1960s Hermann Walter produced evidence one Waldiaudus Clericus; Vat. lat. 3342 was that the second version of the Collectanea was copied at Monte Cassino; and Oxford, Bod.

perhaps the work of Solinus himself. Auct. T.2.28 has been connected with Fleury. The letter that prefaces the Memorabilia in the Adam of Bremen’s famous history and geogmanuscripts of Mommsen’s Classes II and III is | raphy used Solinus in the eleventh century, as involved in the problems of the date of recension _did the verse epitome composed by Theodoric of the text; on its authenticity see Mommsen_ of St. Trond and found in mss. Brussels 8891

and Walter (Bibliography, below). This letter and 10712—13. He was also used by Petrus Mommisen described as Solinus Advento, butthe Damianus. Of the twenty full manuscripts and name of the recipient had been variously inter- excerpts that survived from that century, not all preted by the early commentators. The incipits known to Mommsen, one is from the abbey of and explicits of commentaries to the letter that Nonantola (Rome, BN Sess. 17), one from the have been found are given below, together with abbey of Saint-Mihiel (Saint-Mihiel, 42, lost in

those for the commentary to the text of the 1914), and one from the abbey of Bury St.

Memorabilia. Edmunds (Cambridge, Clare College, fragOnly internal evidence can give us any clues ments), surely a brief summary of the medieval to Solinus himself, but he appears to have been _ geographical distribution of Solinus. Another Italian, perhaps from the city of Rome, since he manuscript (Leiden, Voss. lat. Q 29) is signed in begins his work with Rome’s origins. Part of | Greek by one Dodo. Mommsen’s proof of the date of Solinus lay in his The thirty-five extant manuscripts from the use by other late classical authors, especially in twelfth century must represent an apogee in the Apuleius’ Florida, Ammianus Marcellinus, fame of Solinus, before his credibility was weakMartianus Capella, Priscian’s translation of ened by the widening dissemination of new geoDionysius Periegetes, and Isidore of Seville. In graphical learning. In this century his influence the fourth to eighth centuries Solinus was also _ is found in the world map of Henry of Mainz,

used by such writers as Augustine, Jordanes, and an abstract of his work made by Petrus Verecundus, Aethicus, and Paulus Diaconus. In Diaconus is preserved in Monte Cassino, 391. the seventh century the letters of Aldhelm of He was also translated into French by Simon de Malmesbury mention him, and in the eighth he _ Boulogne, of Ghisnes, for Balduin of Flanders.

is quoted by the Venerable Bede. The geo- Solinus’ work was used by a wide variety of graphical spread of these early users of Solinus’ writers, who include William of Conches,

C. JULIUS SOLINUS 75 Gotfrid of Viterbo, William of Tyre, Henry of soon issued in the new medium, the editio prinHuntingdon, Fulcher of Chartres, Alexander cepsbeing produced by Nicholas Jenson at Venice Neckam, Alain de Lille, and Guido de Bazoches. in 1473 (HC 14877). There are at least eight The thirty-five twelfth-century manuscripts of | more incunable editions, but there is no present Solinus include several Montpellier mss., one inventory of printed versions, and I have not yet from Clairvaux (Montpellier 121), Although no solved some of the problems in the eighty-five complete commentary is known from that cen- editions I have located. Solinus presents special tury, London, BL Cotton, Cleopatra D. I con- _ bibliographical difficulties, partly because there tains, on fol. 254, alengthy marginal note onthe are no previous studies and partly because after “three floods.’ Two manuscripts of the twelfth the fifteenth century he had lost preeminence to

century (Florence, Laur. S. Marco 209, and Mela and was seldom printed alone or as first London, BL Egerton 818) later belonged to the author in a composite volume. Of the incunab-

library of Coluccio Salutati. ula, one was printed at Parma by A. Portilia We have about forty extant manuscripts of (HC 14878), others at Rome and Paris. An unSolinus from each of the thirteenth and four- dated Milan edition, adjudged to be 1474 (HC teenth centuries but as yet no survey of hisusein 14873 = H 14875), with a preface by Bonino literature, which must have been extensive. In Mombrizio, contains the text that remained most the thirteenth century his work was preserved in popular in Italy. A 1498 Brescia edition by the Hereford map and the Ebstorf map, both al- Jacobus Britannicus (HC 14884) was edited by ready outdated by new cartographic develop- _Bartolino d’ Atri from conjecture and earlier ediments in Italy. In addition to Coluccio Salutati, tions rather than manuscripts. Finally, in 1500 several owners and scribes of the fourteenthcen- at Bologna (HC 14886), Filippo Beroaldo tury are known, and for the first time there isan produced an emended text which had far less extant Spanish manuscript (Paris, lat. 1702), impacton future editions than its editor deserved.

written at Toledo and Cedillo. The codex El The sixteenth century produced few new Escorial, g. III 5, which contains two copies, manuscripts of Solinus but at least fifty printed one having belonged to M. Dandulus and the _ editions of the text as well as translations and Other to P. Diego Hurtado de Mendoza, is of Ital- some distinguished commentaries. In 1503 ian origin. Finally, Basel F II 33 is of exceptional Mariangelo Accorso produced his Diatribae to importance for so late adate, for Mommsenused Ausonius, Solinus, and Ovid, which combined it among his codices of Class II; it also contains __ textual criticism with more general commentary. many marginal notes and several marginal geo- Presumably in the same year, Josse Bade (Ascen-

graphical diagrams. Sius) produced an edition, first printed at Paris,

The fifteenth century of course saw the explo- which was reprinted several times at Paris and Sion of manuscript copying in Italy, so it is not Speyer and at least once (1512) at Bade’s own Surprising that there are about one hundred ex- __ press. A 1510 Pesaro edition was edited by Alex.

tant manuscripts of Solinus from that century, Gaboardus Turcellanus. The most famous colabout half of Italian provenience. But inthiscen- _ lection is the 1518 Aldine at Venice, presumably

tury Pomponius Mela, first disseminated by edited by Francesco Torresani and containing a Petrarch, caught up with Solinus in popularity number of geographical works, with Solinus and was to supersede him in the following cen- second to Mela. This work was reprinted in its turies (see CTC, V, 257-85). We have many _ entirety by the heirs of Filippo Giunta at FlorSolinus manuscripts but to date no account of his ence and by Alessandro Paganino at Toscolano; use in the literature and learning of the Quattro- Palau y Dulcet has recently introduced evidence Cento, and we know surprisingly few scribes or that Paganino may have been the original editor Owners of codices. Among scribes are Baldasar rather than Torresani (see CTC, V, 264).

Rubeus of Genoa (London, BL Add. 17409), The next two decades saw editions of Solinus

N. de Mezquez (Paris, lat. 6843), Gregorius produced at Paris by Simon Colinaeus and Hyadertinus de Pasinis (Milan, Ambr. I 118 Christian Wechel, at Lyons by Sebastianus Sup.), Willelmus de Predio (Harvard, fMs typ Gryphius and the heirs of Simoneus Vincentius,

1964), and Gerardus de Campis (Harvard, and at Cologne by Eucharius Cervicornus, but

lat. 274). | the most interesting Solinus studies were at With the coming of print to Italy, Solinus was__ Basel. There editions with commentaries by

76 LATIN AUTHORS Sebastian Miinster and Johannes Oporinus were of Altemps, and Cardinal Sirleto (Vat. Barb. printed by Michael Isingrinius, Henricus Petri, lat. 63). and Rupprecht Winter, but all of the Basel com- About the end of the sixteenth century there

mentaries were printed anonymously. was a collation of ms. Paris, lat. 6831 with the Whereas Accorso’s Diatribae at the opening edition of Vinet by Jacques Bongars (Bern, of the sixteenth century was in partacommen- W 35), and there are notes to Solinus by Isaac tary, the first full-scale commentary was that Casaubon in a Stephanus edition in Cambridge, of Johannes Camers, printed by Singrenius at Nn VI, 6. Vienna in 1520, the same year Singrenius first The early seventeenth century brought a sudproduced Camers’ text of Solinus. These print- den revival of interest in Solinus. The commenings appear to represent the printer’s attempts _taries of Draud and Grasser appeared in rapid to appease Camers, who was incensed that succession in 1603 and 1604 respectively, and in Singrenius had printed the commentary to Mela _‘1629 the monumental study on Pliny and Solinus

of his former student, Joachimus Vadianus of of Claude de Saumaise was published at Paris. St. Gall, in 1518 (see CTC, V, 265-69). The More exhaustive than brilliant, it was Saumaise’s Swiss humanists were, however, unsatisfied with magnum opus and is not yet completely superCamers’ commentary and tried for more than _ seded. It probably also launched the study of the twenty years to have Vadianus also comment Latin geographers at Leiden and helped to cause

upon Solinus, which he never did. the celebrated Vossius/Gronovius feud over After 1550 the number of printed translations Mela a half-century later (see CTC, V, 261). continued to increase, but two fine editions of Jacobus Gronovius also produced notes on the text also appeared: that of Elias Vinetus from Solinus, contained in Leiden, Gron. 90. Among now-lost Bordeaux manuscripts, printed in 1554 distinguished owners of this period was Linat Poitiers, and that of the young Jesuit Martinus denbrogius (Copenhagen, GI. Kgl. S. 443 fol.).

Antonius Delrio, printed by Plantin at Antwerp After Saumaise, the seventeenth and eighin 1572 and reprinted by Henricus Stephanus in _ teenth centuries brought less than a dozen edi1577. Sebastianus Henricpetrinus continued to _ tions of Solinus, mostly from Holland and Ger-

print Mela and Solinus at Basel, but editions many. There are also extant notes by Francis

were becoming rare. Oudendorp (Leiden, Oud. 15) and anonymous Solinus appears to have been translated first annotations in a 1526 Iunta edition in Leipzig,

into French, since Simon de Ghisnes presumably _Rep. 1.8.89. In 1777 Andreas Goezius published prepared a translation for Baldwin de Flandresin _ his revision of Saumaise at Leipzig, and the final the twelfth century, but there isno known source _ Solinus edition of the era was printed in 1784 at

for the anonymous French excerpts printed in Zweibriicken. It is perhaps remarkable that an Les merveilles du monde in 1529. In the six- author who describes a race of men with but teenth century there were three translations into a single foot, which could be used for shade, Italian, that of Nicodemo Tagli of Sienaremain- and another that once enthroned a dog as king, ing only in manuscript, Florence, Ricc. 1617.In _ should have proved so durable.

1559 the translation of G. V. Belprato was The nineteenth century brought the monuprinted at Venice, and in 1570, an anonymous mental work of Mommsen on the text and earliDelle cose maravigliose. In the same century — est tradition, which inspired a flurry of more C. de las Casas produced a Spanish translation, specialized textual studies in the fifty years be-

printed at Seville in 1573, and the renowned fore World War I, especially in Germany and Arthur Golding, whose work was known to _ Italy. Since that time, interest in Solinus has usuShakespeare, produced The excellent and pleas- ally centered around limited questions, often of ant worke of Julius Solinus Polyhistor in 1587. geography or single sources or influences, exAtthe century’s close, in 1600, J. vanderHeyden cept for Walter’s reconsideration of the stemma produced the first translation of Solinus into in the late 1960s. Most of the manuscripts and

German (see Translations below). large areas of the tradition have never been ap-

Among the famous sixteenth-century own- proached; I hope that in the future I can contribers of Solinus manuscripts were Willibald ute much more to a tradition so important to the Pirckheimer (London, BL Arundel 5), Janus _ history of geography. Parrhasius (Naples, BN IV.D. 16), the duke Mommsen also pointed out the existence of

C. JULIUS SOLINUS T7 two spurious works, one or the other being in- Casas, Jul. Solino. de las cosas maravillosas cluded in several Solinus manuscripts. One is a del mundo (Seville, 1573); A. Golding, The extwenty-two-line poem in hexameters whichdeals cellent and pleasant worke of Julius Solinus with fishing and is known as the Pontica. It is Polyhistor (1st ed., London, 1587; 2d ed., Lonrendered in far too sophisticated a poetic style to don, 1590; facs. rpt., Gainesville, Fla., 1955); have been the work of the author of the Marvels J. Heyden, Solinus Zusammenlesung namhafter of the World. Another very short prose work is und gedenckwiirdiger Sachen der Welt (Freft, appended to at least two Solinus manuscripts, 1600). See Graesse, VI, 432; G. P. Ferrari, ms.

Leiden, Voss. lat. Q 56, S. XV, and Copen- Osimo, Biblioteca del Collegio, 35, s. XVII; hagen, Gl. Kgl. S. 443 fol., S. XIII. Mommsen __H.. H. Knight (probable author), The Polyhistor Called it Norwegiana from its opening word, of Solinus (extracts); ms. Aberystwyth, National

Noruueghe. Library of Wales 2216,s. XIX;A. Agnant, Caius Julius Solin. Polyhistor, Bibliothéque latinefrancaise, 2d ser., XX VII (Paris, 1847).

BIBLIOGRAPHY II]. GENERAL WORKS I. EDITIONS The following works contain bibliographies The text of Solinus has been printed more than which are exhaustive for older publications:

eighty times, but there is as yet no inventory of F. Gisinger, in Pauly-Wissowa, XXI (1952), these editions. I am working on such an inven- 2360-2412; Manitius, I, II, and III passim; tory, but a difficulty arises because Solinus is Schanz and Hosius, Ill, 224-26 and passim, IV almost never the first author in volumes contain- passim; Teuffel, Kroll, and Skutsch III, 178-80 ing several works. The most important editions and passim. Since 1600 are as follows: C. Salmasius, Plinianae exercitationes in Cait

Julii Solini Polyhistora. Item Caii Julii Solini IV. SPECIALIZED REFERENCES Polyhistor ex veteribus libris emendatus, 2 vols. Recent and special scientific references in(isted., Paris, 1629; rev. ed., Utrecht, 1689). clude C. R. Beazley, The Dawn of Modern GeG. F. Muratori, De situ orbis libri III, ad ography, 1 (London, 1897), 246-73, 520-22, fidem Tauchnitziensis editionis. Caii Iulii Solini 4H. J. Bell, “‘A Solinus Manuscript from the Li-

Polyhistor, ex recensione Ioannis Francisci brary of Coluccio Salutati,’” Speculum, IV

Muratorii (Turin, 1858). (1929), 451-61; F.-J.-C.-J. Boquet, Histoire

T. Mommsen, C. J. SoliniCollectanea rerum de Il’ astronomie (Paris, 1925), 138—39; E. H. memorabilium (1st ed., Berlin, 1864; rev. ed. Bunbury, A History of Ancient Geography, Il, Berlin, 1895; 2d rev. ed. Berlin, 1958). This 2d ed. (New York, 1959), 675—79; C. Burchard, edition contains the Pontica and Norwegiana. ‘‘SolinetlesEsséniens,” Revue Biblique, LXXIV The 1958 reprint has been used in this article for (1967), 392-407; F. J. Carmody, “De bestiis and

all textual locations. the Latin Physiologus,”’ Speculum, XI (1938), 153-59; H. Cichocka, ““Ammien et Solin,”

Meander, XXX (1976), 336—52; W. Clausen,

II. TRANSLATIONS ‘Bede and the British Pearl,’ Classical Journal, Simon de Ghisnes for Balduin de Flandres, XLII (1947), 277-80; J. Coppens, “Textes antwelfth century (see Manitius, III], 731); Anony- _ ciens relatifs aux documents du désert de Juda,” mous excerpts in Les merveilles du monde (1st Ephemerides Theologicae Lovanienses, XXXII

ed., Lyons, 1529; 2d ed., Lyons, 1534), (see (1957), 508-9; J. Desanges, “L’ Afrique sur la Baudrier, X, 67); Nicodemo Tagli di Siena, carted’Ebstorf,” inR. Chevallier, ed., Colloque Della diversa historia e parti del mondo, ms. international sur la cartographie archéologie Flor., Riccard. 1617, sixteenth century; G. V. et histoire, 1970 (Orléans and Tours, 1972), Belprato, Solino delle cose maravigliose (Isted. 33-35; H. Emonds, Zweite Auflage im AlterVenice, 1557; 2d ed., Venice, 1559); Anony- tum, Kultur-Geschicht. Stud. zur Uberlieferung mous, Delle cose maravigliose (1st. ed., 1570; der antiken Literatur, Klass.-Phil. Stud. XIV 2d ed., 1584). See Graesse, VI, 432; C.de las (Leipzig, 1941); G. B. A. Fletcher, ““Ammianus

78 LATIN AUTHORS Marcellinus und Solinus,” Philologus, LXXX COMPOSITE EDITION

(1936), 478; J. A. Guy, ““A Lost Manuscript of

Solinus,’’ Transactions of the Cambridge Bib- 1557, Basileae (Basel): per Henrichum Petri. liographical Society, V1 (Cambridge, 1972), This edition contains the commentary of Camers 65-67; J. G. Hagers, Geographischer Biicher- and the anonymous (Oporinus) commentary to saal, tf (Chemnitz, 1764), pt. 3, 159-212; pt. 4, the first twelve chapters. Graesse, VI, 432, 239-59; C. Huenemorder, ‘“‘Hercyniae aves,” NUC. BL; BN; (InU). Rheinisches Museum CX (1967), 371-84; I. D.

Hyskell, “A Study of the Latinity of Solinus”’ GENUINE WORK (dissertation, University of Chicago, 1925);

G. H. T. Kimble, Geography in the Middle Ages I. COLLECTANEA RERUM

(New York, 1968); A. and M. Levi, “The Me- MEMORABILIUM dieval Map of Rome in the Ambrosian L1-

brary’s Manuscript of Solinus,”” Proceedings of COMMENTARIES

the American Philosophical Society, CXVIII 1. Johannes Camers (1974), 567-94; M. E. Milham, “The Renais- This voluminous commentary, dated 1520, atsance Tradition of Solinus,” Acta conventus tempts to give all parallel references from anNeo-Latini Turonensis (Paris, 1980), 205-8; cient literature and myth to Solinian places.

Milham, “A Handlist of the manuscripts of Dedication. (ed. of Vienna, 1520). Ioannes C. Julius Solinus,” Scriptorium XXXVIICamers ordinis minorum artium et sacrae Theo(1983,1), 126—129; F. Pfister, ‘““Nachrichtendes _logiae doctor praestantissimo ac doctissimo viro Solinus uber Alexander in der Historia de pre- domino magistro Stephano Verbeucio Pannonio,

lus,’’ Rheinisches Museum, CXV (1972), 73— _inclyti Hungariae regni maiestatis locum ten-

77; R.Revelli, “Figurazioni cartografiche enti, perpetuam felicitatem deprecatur et optat. dell’eta imperiale in un codice ambrosiano di = [Jnc.]: (fol. A2b) Miraberis forsitan, Stephane Solino del primo trecento,” Racc. di Scritti in humanissime, Solinianos nuper a me aeditos onore di Felice Ramorino, Pubbl. dell Univ. Commentarios primo aspectu contuens, quod

Catt. del Sacro Cuore, ser. 4, Sc. filol. VII Camers tuus sacris ab ineunte aetate literis ac (1927), 615—26; W. Richter, “‘Achlis,” Philolo- _ religione institutus, in senectam iam vergens, gus CIII (1959), 281-96; L. Roberts, “Origen _hosce labores professione ipsa mea multo infeand the Phoenix Too Frequent,” Classical Folia, riores hoc praesertim tempore susceperim

XXXII (1978), 78-89; C.Salemne, ‘Varia susceptosque et absolutos in manus tandem iologica,”” Vichiana, n.s., 1 (1972), 330-43; hominum tuo auspicio emitti sustinuerim. . . . W. Schmid, “‘Beitrage aus der Thesaurus-Arbeit, | Non pauci nostris quoque temporibus viri etiam-

Hispido,” Philologus, LXXXI (1937), 463; num Ecclesiastici, et apprime in sacris literis P. C. Sestieri, ““Le origini di Posidonia,” Arche- _ eruditi, politiora studia nedum amplexi sunt sed

ologia Classica, II (1950), 180-86; L. Thorn- _ et illustrarunt [ed. illustrarum] quidem: Besdike, A History of Magic and Experimental Sci- _sarion Cardinalis, Campanus, Sipontinus, ence, | (New York, 1923), 326-31; H. F. Tozer JIoannes Pannonius Novemecclesiensis [in the and M. Cary, A History of Ancient Geography Yale copy corrected to Quinqueeclesiensis] con(New York, 1964), 364-66; B. L. Ullman, The _terraneus tuus Praesules, Barbarus Hermolaus Humanism of Coluccio Salutati, Medioevo e Plinii instaurator unicus et Patriarcha, qui SoUmanesimo 4 (Padua, 1963), 153-54, 198-99, __ lini saepe utitur testimonio. Marcus Musurus

251; H.C. Walter, Die Collectanea rerum Episcopus Hierapetrensis ac Archiepiscopus memorabilium des C. Julius Solinus, Hermes, |_Monembasiensis novissime vita functus, cum Einzelschrift XXII (Wiesbaden, 1969); Walter, quo (mentiar utinam) verendum est ne literae “Julius Solinus und seine Vorlagen,”’ Classicaet | Graecae, quae cumeorepullulabant chaos iterum Medievalia, XXIV (1961), 86—157; J. Winsor, repetant consuetum. Huius (horresco repetens) “*The Bibliography of Pomponius Mela, Solinus, extant plures ad me epistolae Graeco ingenio Vadianus, and Apianus,”’ Narrative and Critical dignae amicitiae et charitatis plenissimae... . .

History of America, II (Boston, [1886]), Non possum non meminisse saltem paucis Re-

180-86. verendissimi Domini Ioannis Turzonis Vratislaviensis praesulis ac principis illustrissimi, qui

C. JULIUS SOLINUS 719 licet divinis literis noctesque diesque incumbat Alantse Bibliopola Civis Viennensis, Studiosis

Succisivis tamen horis Ciceronem ... hunc Salutem [/nc.]: (fol. A7) Cum semper alias pro ipsum Solinum nostrum, ac huius genus au-_ virili mea annixus sum, studiosi, uti optimos thores alios tractat, et relegit accurate... . Ex- quoque authores cura impensisque meis vobis posuit haec nobis tum fama volans, tum Caspar publicarem, tum praecipue hoc spero a me Ursinus Doctor et Poeta ac in utraque lingua plu- praestitum .../. . . [Expl.}: modo sciam hoc rimum eruditus, singulari praeditus comitate, quicquid est meae operae boni a vobis consultum quo cum mihi gratissima conversatio. Non _ iri. Valete et me amate. There follows (A7b— absimilis in iisque studiis germano suo Reve- A&8) Solini Vita per Joannem Camertem aedita. rendissimus Dominus Stanislaus Episcopus Commentary, lulius Solinus Autio suo s.p.d. Olomutzensis, qui moram omnem periisse [Jnc.]: (fol. {8]b) Quoniam quidam.] Conqueriexistimat, quae non sit bonis literis desti- tur hac epistola Solinus quosdam impatientius nata. Non patitur epistolaris brevitas hac parte potius quam studiosius opusculum nondum abso-

exponere, quanto affectu haec eadem studia lutum intercipere properasse .. ./. . . [Expl.]: complectatur et excolat Reverendissimus domi- Eodem te locum habitum.) Alter est, cui librum nus Theodoricus Kaner sacrae Theologiae Doc- Solinus inscripsit, ab eo, ad quem epistolam tor, Zaracoviensis ac Novaecivitatis Episcopus hanc cum castigato opere destinavit, quod non mihi ob professionem consimilem et eius pater- advertunt, qui utramque epistolam ad Autium nam in me charitatem observandissimus. Isenim _scriptam existimarunt. ut hos Solini Commentarios in lucem aederem Memorabilia. Ioannis Camertis ordinis Mi-

praecipienti similis hortatus est quam saepis- norum, bonarum artium ac sacrae theologiae Sime. .. . Non defuerunt exemplaria vetustis- doctoris eximii, in Iulium Solinum enarrationes. Sima plura nobis. Verum tanto ea mendosiora [Jnc.]: (p.1) Cum et aurium.) Ex Horatii reperimus, quanto fuerant ipsa vetusta magis. praecepto in arte Poetica dat amico suo bonarum Hanc fuisse causam crediderim, cur Hermolaus artium studioso opusculi sui supremum examen.

Plynii Pomponii Senecae Quintiliani castiga- (I.1).../.. . [Expl.]: (p. 336) Ad nuncupationibus Solinianas etiam non addiderit. Fateor tionem suam congruere insularum qualitatem. huius quoque authoris Hermolaum loca aliquot (56, 19). Supra dixerat. De harum nominibus primum restituisse, sed ab eo vix ex centum expectari magnum mirum reor, sed infra famam locum unum legimusrestitutum. Nemoemunctae __ vocabuli (ed. vocabula) res est. FINIS.

naris lector Solinum quondam a Beroaldo suo Following the commentary there is an index Nitori restitutum fatebitur, qui nostras castiga- followed by an explanation: [Jnc.]: (fol. CC3) tiones cum illis diligenter contulerit .. ./... | Scio quosdam contracturos frontem, quod in iis [Expl.]: Escator [sic] inquit Plautus (Amphitruo Solinianis commentariis nostris tam frequenter I, 339) condignum donum qualis est quidonum Magnum Albertum coarguerim. Id autem ea dedit, immo sic condignum donum, qualis est ratione factum sciant, ne scilicet quempiam quoi datum est. VALE felix semper ad vota, pulchro allectum nomine falsum pro vero vel

Viennae Pannoniae. VI. Calendas Februarii, contra.../.. . [Expl.]: Vellem Alberti sectaanno post CHRISTI natalem. M.D.XX. tores tam gratum eis authorem in manus sumThere follow eight short poems with the fol- | merent, eumque tandem quacumque ratione ab lowing titles [A5—A6b]: Theodoricus Kaner erroribus vendicarent. Sed reor hoc laboriosius Sacrae theologiae doctor, Zaracoviensis epi- multo esse quam vel Iovi fulmen, vel Herculi Scopus ac Novaecivitatibus electus antistites, clavam subtrahere. M. Thomas Resch Viennensis ecclesiae Canoni- Editions:

cs, sscrae theologiae Heeniatus, Peta lau, 4520, Viemae Austriae (Viens): pet Tan

rn - ome ene nem Singrenium. Panzer, IX, 43, 235; Graesse,

eiusdem; Philippus Gundelius Pataviensis Lec- VI, 431; NUC. BL; BN: (CtY: NNC; DLC:

port, Alexandri Constantini Phi- | nU). Osophi Poetae etBrassicani Oratoris Laureati in Enarra; wo:, , , , , ,

tiones D. Camertis in Solinum Epigramma, 1557. See above, Composite Edition. Huldrichi Fabri Rheti Carmina pro nova Solini Bibliography: editione; Franciscus Lado Siculus Transylvanus See CTC, III, 54. Add to the Bibliography: ad Lectorem. These are followed by Lucas L. Dienbauer, Johannes Camers der Theologe

80 LATIN AUTHORS und Humanist im Ordenskleid. Beitrdge zur enim Canaria sola est accipienda, sed FortuErforschung der Gegenreformation und des Hu- _ natarum quaelibet. Quod et de novissimis Solini

manismus in Wien (Vienna, 1976). verbis exprimitur. Jdeoque non penitus, inquit, ad nuncupationem sui congruere insularum

2. Mariangelus Accursius qualitatem. (56, 17—19).

The Diatribae of Accursius are primarily Epilogue. {Inc.]: (fol. Q6) Testudo. [F]Abucriticisms and emendations of the texts, but so lam spondenti auream non fuit olim vitium inter

many notes and quotations from other authors amicos assem petere.... / ... (fol. RI) are used that they serve more as commentary Fando sibi iam olim auditum, Fabritium than textual criticism, as Accursius himself Varanum, Camertem antistitem (sua culus, non States. They are dated November 13, 1521 (on alterius doctrina, Plinianum potuisse indicem,

the Diatribae, see also CTC, IV, 201-2). iam aeditum excribi colligique pariter diglaDedication: (ed. of Rome, 1524). Mariangelus _diantur) Commentationes in Ausonium poetam

Accursius Ioanni Alberto et Humperto Germanis concinnasse.... Quasi vero Commentaria, fratribus March. Brandeburgen. [J/nc.]: (fol. non Castigationes ipsi conscripserimus. . . . A2) [H]umani esse arbitror ingenii, praestantes __ Laurentii Vallensis libros de linguae latinae ele-

animi Principes, ut quo quisque studio publice gantia inventos olim in Germania comminisprofutura literis mandare decreverit, eo sibi cuntur. Et quod essent literis iam fugientibus unum aut alterum constituat, quorum iudicio ea ac _fatiscentibus, vix certis cognitum indiciis, ipsa cognoscenda deferantur.... Aggressi tamencognitum Asconii Pediani opus esse. Pico itaque sumus in Ausonii poetae non incelebris Mirandulae in libris adversus astrologos vix aliorumque non nullorum codicibus errata plu- quicquam inquiunt praeter stili curam esse. Eos

rima ruinasque celsissimas instaurare .../ namque titulo cuiusdam transalpini hominis . . . [Expl.]: hoc fortasse minus arguendi sint, cum Florentiae adhuc extarent, ubi in politiorem quod ab ipsis quoque orsis damnandos se atque modum redegisset, suppressisse, omnique silen-

errorem fatentur suum. tio involvisse. Quo in furto Fabrum Erasmum-

Commentary. Diatribae in C. ful. Solini Poly- que deprehensum, reum deferunt. Iovianum histora. [/nc.]: (fol. K6) [DJE Herculis sacello, etiam Pontanum quaedam Ciceronis volumina in Romae in Foro Boario, olimet muscis etcanibus __Casinatis montis non incelebri bibliotheca cominaccesso. Cum viscerationem sacrificti litaret, perisse. . . . Hermolaum Barbarum, in Plinio Myagrum Deum dicitur imprecatus. Vetus lectio _castigando, tam frequenter ipsum ab eius anagexcusorum iampridem voluminum, quibusque noste castigatum totque locis ab studiosa, qua recentiores isti corruptiores saepe numero de- __frequentaretur, omni Veneta cohorte adiutum, ut prehenduntur, aliquanto emendatius ita habent: vix tertiam sibi partem fuerit facturus reliquam, Cum viscerationem sacrificolis daret. Caete- si vel saltem gratus in profitendo, per quos marum, ex plerisque manuscriptis, emendandum: _xime profecerit, esse voluisset. Iam vero de Poli-

Cum viscerationem sacricolis daret, Myagrum _ tiano dicere, quid interest?.../.. . [Expl.]: deum dicitur imprecatus. Quanquam non dissi- _(fol. R4) sic ut in fidem faciant, omnemque vitae mulaverim, in codice uno Vaticanae bibliot. non fabulamabsolvant. IDIB. NOVEMB.M.D.XXI/

po , BN: . , Vatican; (ICN).

Myagrum, sed Myarchum inveniri, muscarum Edition: Flewitine compositione sane nec remota nec 1524, Romae (Rome): in ae d. Marcelli Nec multo post de natali Urbis Romae. Iove Argentei. With diatribae to Ausonius and Ovid.

in Piscibus, Saturno, Venere, Marte, Mercurio NUC (s.v. Accorso, Mariangelo). BL, BN; in Scorpione, Sole in Tauro, Luna in Libra constitutis. Eadem quae Solinus, Sempronius Biography: quoque de divisione Italiae et origine Urbis me- See CTC, IV, 202. moriae tradidit. Iure vero male audiat uterque, si

vel Tarrutium ducem quemlibet egregium se- 3. Johannes Oporinus quutus, nulla matheseos ulteriore cura, siderum This commentary consists of notes upon etiam primordia Urbi Romae inviderit. Constat words, grammatical forms, and parallel referenim ex Plin. Cic. Marciano. Ptol. caeterisque ences in other Latin authors. It is undated but 1s

(1,8-19).../... [Expl.]: (fol. P2b) Neque probably from about 1542. There is no way of

C. JULIUS SOLINUS 81 judging the original length of the commentary, _ from his notes are interlarded through chapters I for there are two differing printed versions drawn and II of what is otherwise Miinster’s commen-

from chapters I to XII of Book I. tary.) NUC. BL; BN; (NNH; InU). The earlier version, printed anonymously, 1557. See above, Composite Edition.

covers chapters I to VI and part of VII. It is b. Version of I

undated, but the edition of Mela and Solinus in : 595 _ eee . Commentary (ed. of Basel, 1595). Viri which it is is probably from about 1542 ., _ . . é i, i,found cuiusdam docti in ITulii Solini Polyhistorem (see Milham, ‘“Oporinus, Olivarius and Pom- . , ee ; [Inc.]: (p. 366) Cum et aurium. Benevolentiam ponius Mela,” Basler Zeitschrift fiir Geschichte cantat / [Expl.): ( 8) Inachus und Altertumskunde LXXX [1980], 133-43). S@PME-- f+. LEAPED OP. 39 , — . (7.10) Fluvius as in its Graecia maximum. (7.10) Oporinus author by Conrad .;; Seawreris; identified ; Ludis quinquen (7.14) Strab. lib. 8. Boeotia

Gesner in Bibliotheca Universalis (Basel, 1545), Theb. (7.21) Plin. lib. 4. ca FINIS 446, in which the printer is also identified as » (7: ID. 4. Cap. 7.

Winter (p. 568). Edition: The second version of 1595 is also anonymous 1595, Basileae (Basel): per Sebastianum but is ascribed to a vir quidam doctus. This ver- Henricpetri. With the text of Mela. Graesse, VI, sion omits the first part of chapterI, selects from 432; BL; BN.

, B hy: 7 aa See CTC, V, 276.

the rest of the notes in the earlier version, and ;

adds notes for chapters VII to XII. This seems to pi salad Indicate that Oporinus’ somewhat longer origi-

y 4. Sebastianus Munsterus

nal notes, be they marginalia or manuscript, had ; Passed press and had been excerpted by Thi ,; . than ; . toisPetri’s extensive commentary gives much backSebastian Petri in a different selection ; ,; ; ground material from a wide variety of Latin, Oporinus himself, or his brother-in-law Winter, Greek. and H th ‘al had made about 1542 reek, an ebrew sources, with special emphasis upon ancient history, customs, and scien-

a. Version of ca. 1542 tific practice. Published anonymously in 1538, it

Commentary (ed. of [Basel, ca. 1542]). is identified within the text as the work of SebasSolinus Autio suo s. [Jnc.]: (p. 206) Ut de ipso _tianus Munsterus and contains many of his autore aliquid in medium proferamus, locus maps. Because the preface is unsigned and plane videtur exigere, in ipso adeo operis ipsius merely descriptive of the volume, Munsterus limine .../... [Expl.]: Quae improbavmus cannot be assumed as its author. In the edition

[sic.] Alibi legitur. Quae probavimus, quod of 1543, the commentary has the incipit of

magis placeat. Oporinus (see above p. 80), and some of his Memorabilia: In Polyhistora Scholia. [Inc.]: | commentary is interlarded through chapters I (p. 209) Hic admonendum videtur, exemplaria and II, but the incipit of Munsterus is found at multum variare in Praefationis huius inscrip- 1.13, and all of his text is given. The edition of tione, aliis quidem Autii nomen, cuilibrumnun- —_1543 also adds the letter to Autius, not printed in

Cupavit, preferentibus, aliis plane omittenti- the 1538 edition.

bus, sore vractations ue. =ppostio ta / a. Edition of 1538 (ir De -]: (P. 250 ermints) v.€- ia capita Memorabilia (ed. of Basel, 1538). Enarratio vi d ‘. ) Porro quae da. ad libri bern a riage, capitis primi. [/nc.]: (p. 1) Voluit Iulius Solinus edantur annotanda, ad libri calcem reperies. eg quae diffuse et sparsim per alios tradita erant

Editions: de mirabilibus mundi, hic simul et compendiose [ca. 1542, Basel: Winter]. With the text of perstringere, ut esset liber iste veluti optimo

Mela. Adams M1061; Graesse, V, 104; NUC. _ conspersus fermento, quod exiguam pastae por-

Basel OB; BL; (NN; NNC). tionem in magnam massam intumescere facit, Reprint of [ca. 1542, Basel: Winter] s.n.d.J/. idemque a tenui loquacitatis bractea longe

With the text of Mela. NUC. Basel OB; (NN; _abesset, quae praeter tenuitatem aut inanitatem

NNC). — ipsam aliud nihil habet.... (p. 46) Et ego 1543, Basileae (Basel): apud Michaelem Miunsterus hic Basileaeagens.../. . . [Expl.]:

Isingrinium. With the text of Mela. (Thisedition (p. 149) Silurus vero piscis est magnus, non Carries the incipit of Oporinus, and selections _absimilis ei quem sturionem vocant, qui in Nilo

82 LATIN AUTHORS Aegypti flumine frequens est, et in Danubio quo- a. Pars prima que nonnunquam inveniri perhibetur. (56.18) Dedication (ed. of Frankfort, 1603). Antiqua Polyhistoris Caii Iulii Solini una cum scholiis _nobilitate, virtute, ac sapientia conspicuis viris ac

finis. dominis Dn. Emmerico et Dn. Ioanni Adolpho a we Carben in curiis ambarum civitatum Imperialis Commentary Ca of Basel, 1543) Julius Castri Fridbergensis et Stadae inter Equestres

Solinus Autio suo s. (fol. B6b) Ut de ipso autore Consulares Collegis amplissimis, et respective aliquid in medium proferamus, locus plane vide- d. S. Ca str Imperialis Aedilitio PP dignissimis, tur exigere, in ipso adeo operis ipsius limine. . . Dominis ac Maecenatibus suis, Orn studio pie

/...[Expl.]: ({Eodem te locum habitum.] tate et observantia colendis. [/nc.]: (fol. 2) Alium esse, cui librum Solinus inscripsit, ab eo, Quoties veterum tam Oraeconim quam Latiad quem epistolam hanc cum castigato opere noram historicorum, geographicorum topodestinavit, hinc manifeste colligitur, quod non bra phico rumve monumenta revolvo, non possum animadvertunt qui utramque epistolam ad Au- non malorum nostrorum in consignandis svorum

tium scriptam existimant gestis aliisve memoratu dignis supinae negligen-

, tiae ac torpori graviter succensere, itidemque

Editions: alii mecum. ... At sola Germania, tametsi 1538, Basileae (Basel): apud Michaelem Isin- _ingeniorum feracitate nulli alii nationi cedat, grinium et Henricum Petri. With the text of quinetiam facile anteeat, feracitatis tamen suae

Mela. Graesse, VI, 431; K.H. Burmeister, fructus nullos aut sane perexiguos decerpit Sebastian Miinster (Wiesbaden, 1964), 171; memoque ex omnium numero extitit, neque

NUC. BL; BN (DLC; MH; InU). hodie existit, qui de communi patria bene 1543, Basileae (Basel): apud Michaelem Isin- _mereri, et gratiam quam iure naturae illi debet,

grinium. With the text of Mela. Graesse, VI, rependere ex animo cogitet .../.. . [Expl]: 431; Burmeister, 173; NUC. BL; BN(NN;InU). (fol. ****2b) Ad vos demum redeo, strenui ac

Biography: nobilissimi viri, nihilque peto aliud, quam ut See CTC, V, 275. Add to the Bibliography: prodromum hunc atque has in C. Solinum usque K.H. Burmeister, “Johannes Campensis und annotationes, dum cactera maturuerint benigne Sebastian Miinster. Ihre Stellung in der Ge- suscipiatis, meque solito favore (neque cum schichte der hebraischen Sprachstudien,’” [U8¢ Prumum hac scriptione aucupor quem Scio Ephemerides Theologicae Lovanienses, XLVI lamdudum conciliatum) prosequamint. Hisce (1970), 441-60; Th. Buhler, “‘Une description vestras stren. et ampliss. Nobilitates Deo ter du Val de Liépvre au XVI‘ Siécle,” Société Opt. Max. commendans. Vester stre n. etampliss. d'Histoire du Val de Liépvre, deuxiéme cahier Datae in Mega Carben, ultimo Marit, Anno (1964), 19-27; M. Francon, “Rabelais et Se- 1603. Nob. addictissimus M. Georgius Draubastien Miinster, 1488-1552,” (Les) Amis de dius, civis Frankofurtensis. Rabelais et de la Deviniére (1967), Nr. 6, 185; Prefe ace: Solinus Autino salutem - Used as H. J. W. Horch, “Bibliographische Notizen zu preface without commentary. ( 3 and 3b) den Ausgaben der ‘Kosmographie’ Sebastian Commentary: [Inc. }: (p. 2) Romam (I.1) Miinsters in italienischer Sprache,” Gutenberg- Roma urbs quae totius propemodum orbis olim Jahrbuch (1976), 237-47; Horch, “Eine unbe- C@PUt erat, post Evandri et Aeneae adventum kannte Ausgabe von Sebastian Miinsters ‘Cos- hoc nomine primum dici coepit (1.1) . . -/ mographia Universalis,’”’ Gutenberg-Jahrbuch °° [Expl. |: (. 678) Marmor generat exi-

(1977), 160-65. mium, teste etiam Isid. lib. 15 (11.26). b. Supplementum

5. Georgius Draudius Dedication: Admodum reverendo nobili et This voluminous commentary was published __clarissimo viro D. Balthasari Wigando, J.U. in 1603 in three separate parts, allof which were Doctori, reverendissimi atque illustrissimi Prinprinted and paid for by Saurius and Schénwetter __cipis Balthasaris, Abbatis Fuldensis Cancellario respectively, but which may now be found in __ et Consiliario intimo, domino et Mecoenati suo

libraries in a single volume or in the individual observandiss. M.Georgius Draudius, P.M.C.

parts. [Znc.]: (fol. 2) Etsi perpetua planeque immu-

C. JULIUS SOLINUS 83 tabili naturae lege admodum reverende et clar- which is a separate work on marvels perhaps issime Domine Cancellarie, ita comparatum sit, inspired by but not about Solinus.

etsi vero superiori hyeme Commentationes Edition: hasce in C. Tuli Solini memorabilia subcisivis 1603, Frankofurti (Frankfort a. M.): apud

illis ac pomeridianis fere horisimpensis absolvere de-Schon... , ; Joannem Saurium, Theobaldi

creveram, cum tamen materia amplior esset, | NUC. (CU: CtY: MH)

quam ut tam brevi temporis spatio atque opera wetter1. ” ° prope tumultuaria absolvi posset, ac subinde in- Biography: ciderent quaedam, quae ut Annotationibus meis Georgius Draudius (Georg Draut) was born insererentur, digna videbantur, proinde subsis- January 9, 1573, at Dauernheim in Hesse and tendum omnino fuit et quae restabaut [sic], in died in 1635 at Butzbach, also in Hesse. He aestatem differenda.../.. . [Expl.]: (fol. 4b) studied at Marburg, receiving the baccalaureate Illud dumtaxat etiam atque etiam rogans, ut ani- and title Magister in 1589. In 1590 he went to mum meum, praestantiam tuam studiose reve- Frankfort (Main), where he became a corrector rentem, boni consulas, atque hoc loco tuicom- __for the printer Nicholas Bassaeus. Later he was pellationem pro humanitate tua dextra accipias. self-employed at Herborn for a few months but Vale, vir amplissime et me dilige. Data Mega- _ returned to Frankfort to work for Feyerabend. In

carbae 20 Junii, Anno 1603. 1599 he became a pastor, at Karben until 1614

After the dedication, there begins chapter and at Ortenburg 1614-25. In 1625 he returned

XXXVI (Africa). to Dauernheim, but in 1635 the invasion of imCommentary. [Inc.}: (p. 9) Maiores nostri, ut perial troops drove him to Butzbach, where he

refert Orosius, totius terrae circulum Oceani died.

imbo seennnAal nee Africa heume sta- Works: He wrote Theses physicae de mundo

et E. crusque tres Pp “ re (p stam, (Marburg, 1591); the preface to Heilbrunner’s uropam . - - fase Ul +P J: (p. 312) et Schwenckfeldo-Calvinismus (1598); Bibli-

Pobieabil Bellerophen Glaucl filius montem hune otheca exotica (1610); and Bibliotheca classica

de ee eat, Chimacram poe ‘revo and Bibliotheca librorum Germanorum (16 II). terra aut foeno, tradit ° He also translated into German andSchedia @atn we , "Cnidius tractsCtesius of Botero (1602) and Agapetus’

c. Pars tertia Regia (1615). He wrote scholia to Donatus

Dedication. Amplissimo prudentissimo atque (1605) and edited Hippolytus a Collibus’ Furstintegerrimo viro Dn. Rolando Krugio, illustris- liche Tischreden (1617).

simi principis ac domini, Dn. Ludovici senioris, eaps 6 0

Hassiae Landpravii etc. in Comitatu Niedensi, , PiDlography: 1. Franck, “Georg Draudius,

praefecto vigilantissi Domi t fautor; Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie, V (Berlin, graniissimo, = omne amon 1877), 383; Hoefer, XIV, 743-44; Jécher, II, suo observando offert M.Georgius Draudius - Michaud. XI. 207-8: E. F. Neubauer

P.M.C. [Inc.]: (p. 2). Ad te quoque itur, huma- anes tong ’ ° 3 7-8; LF. . h.

nissime vir. non qui nemini obtrudi possit. sed Nachricht von den itzlebenden evangelisc quod nemini acs volo. Quid ening? E 0 te lutherischen und reformirten Theologen in und

tacitus hic vmittans |S LExpLi: (p "> =, um Deutschland (Zuellichau, 1743-46) pt. 2,

hoc j CT Eee vol. III, 213-21; J.C. Wolf, Bibliotheca HeOc ipso tutum satis adversus omnium calumnias braica (Hamburg, 1715-33), I, 277

omnes arbitrabor. Vale, vir amplissime, et me 8, P7IS—33), 1, 277.

dilige. Datae in Megacarben, ipso Iacobi die, 6. Johannes Jacobus Grasserus

Anno 1603. This lengthy commentary, dated 1604, was Commentary. [Inc.]: (p. 5) Anacreon (40.6). the last to appear before the definitive work of Poeta Lyricus, ex Teio Ioniae civitate, ut scriptis Salmasius a quarter-century later. It is marked ita et toto vitae genere supramodumlascivus ... __ by its credulity.

/.. .Expl.): (p. 179) Vulgo Galii nautae eum Dedication: (ed. of Geneva, 1605). AmplisLepic de Tanariffe appellant. Caeterum Teneriffle simis et prudentissimis Dominis Consulibus, [sic] ea creditur esse, quae a veteribus Nivaria Tribunis, et toti Inclytae Reipub. Basiliensis

dicitur (56.17). Senatui, Dominis et Mecaenatibus meis colenThere follow the Centones, pp. 180-276, dissimis. S.P. [inc.]: (fol. #2) Patres Patriae,

84 LATIN AUTHORS Domini et Fautores mei observandissimi, ac- 1609, Lugduni (Lyons): apud Claudium Larcipite pro innata vestra humanitate C. IuliiSolini jot. With the text of Mela. Graesse, VI, 432. Polyhistorem quem hisce mensibus quibus hor- BN. rendi ulceris curatione hic fui detentus, correc- * 1621, Parisiis (Paris): J. Libert. Graesse, VI, tum, et notis illustratum, suasu amicorum typis 432. BN (lost).

destinavi. . . . amoenissimam S. Clarae (quam 1632, Parisiis (Paris): apud loann. Libert. clarissimus Iurisconsultus D. Antonius Rueffe- Graesse, VI, 432. NUC. BL; Leiden; (CtY).

rus, intimus meus, Parnasum vocabat: illic enim Bi hy: rene, et hortus instarque sy]BT ap ny: eft HiFMPPoe aon irriguus, mae Johannes Jacobus Grasserus

(Johann Jacob

; , Grasser) was born February 21, 1579, at nastis. . Debeo, et debent meBasel oein ,; .. yes and died there March omnes, 21, 1627. qui He studied vae arborum series) habitationem nobis do-

amant, plurimum nobilissimoand viro, D. Marco aq: France for three yearsutwas a professor Offredo, illiusque filio, D. Paulo, et D. ColPtitles . at os ae Nimes. In 1607 at Padua he received the of ladoni, ac D.Palatine, Boneto,Knight, medicisand celeberrimis., . , He ., . Count Roman citizen. amplissimo item ac clarissimo D. Iacoboto Lectio, . : .. later made a journey France England, Iurisconsulto et Poetae Consulari. . . and .he C.ultimately Tuli ; a ; ; returning to Switzerland, where Solini . . . Polyhistorem in manus sumpsi, et be B ‘He dedi d hi

tum per ingenii licuit ex optimis pastor at Bennwel!. re dedicated quanta | | naciem, ©?maciem, Solinus (1605)came anda his Schatzkammer (1610)nis to

exemplaribus correx1, et notis illustravi. Iacebat h f Basel. f hich he is said to h

tilissimus autor, nostris aliquandiu tempori- the senate OF Basen, TOF Wahlen ne Is sal to ave .bus, oa et; received fifty florinsD.and to have been promised qui olim D.first Hieronymo, Ambrosio, . become . — a the ecclesiastical post to vacant. In D. Augustino, Servio item et Prisciano, necnon —in ; a 1613 he became pastor of St. Theodore’s recentioreear seculo, Perotto, Calderino, Politiano, Pesaran Basel. At one time he was briefly employed by Barbaro, Parrhasio aliisque doctissimis viris, in . Wereae ot King Gustavus Adolphus of Sweden. deliciis fuit, parum lectus et tritus inter blattas,

inglorius pene consenuit. . . . [Expl.]: (fol. *4b) Works: He wrote Theses physicae de mundo Valete Patres, et Patria. Perscriptum Aurelianae (Basel, 1600); Italianische, Frantzésische und Allobrogum, sexto Ascensionis Domini nostri Englische Schatzkammer (1610); De antiquitatiIesu Christi M.D.C.IV. Amplitudini et Magnifi- us Nemausensibus dissertatio (1617), Chriscentiae vestrae addictissimus Ioh. Iacobus Gras- _tenliches Bedenken tiber gegenwertigen Come-

serus Basil. ten (1618); and Schweitzerisch Heldenbuch and Preface. (fol. [X.}) C. lulius Solinus Autio [tinerarium Historicum-Politicum (1624). He

suo s.p.d. Used as preface without commentary. _ translated Waldenser Chronik (1623) and edited Grasser considers chapter I as part of this letter | Statius’ Opera (1609); Acontius’ Stratagemata

(fols. X,b, X.). There follows a poem (fol. X,) | Satanae (1610); Michalo’s De moribus TarCl. Viro Iacobo Grassero, Poetae Caesareo, tarorumand J. Lascicius’ De diis Sarmogitarum

signed Iac. Lectius. (s.d.; 2d ed. in Herburt’s Chronicon, 1615) and

Commentary. Iacobi Grasseri Poetae Caesarei | Gualterius Chabotius’ notes to Horace (1615). In C. Iulii Solint TTOAYEXTOQPA Emenda- There are unpublished letters preserved in the tiones et Notae Lectori utilissimae. In caput epistolary collection of the Offentliche Biblioprimum. [Jnc.]: (p. [2], misnumbered 4) a _ thek der Universitat, Basel. Halicarn. lib. I. Evander ex Palantio urbe Ar- Bibliography: P. Freher, Theatrum virorum cadica, annis Lx. ante res Troianas in haec Ita- erudit. clar. (Nuremberg, 1688), 432; Hist.

liae loca navigavit (1.1)... /... (Expl.}: Biogr. Lexicon der Schweiz, Il (Neuenburg,

(p. 195) deinde cum monstra illa putredine tabe- 926), 638; Hoefer, XXI, 709; Jécher, II, 1145; facta sunt, omnia illic infici tetro odore, ideoque jy y Leu, Schweitzer Lexicon (Zurich, 1754),

non penitus ad nuncupationem suam congruere VII, 114, Suppl. Il (Zurich, 1787), 589-92;

insularum qualitatem. (59.19) FINIS. Michaud, XVII, 375-76; H. Witte, Diarium bi-

Editions: ographicum (Danzig and Riga, 1688-91); Zed1605, Aurelianae Allobrogum (Geneva): apud ler, XI, 611-12. :

I. Arnoldum. Graesse, VI, 432; NUC. Leiden; BN; (CtY).

C. JULIUS SOLINUS 85 SPURIOUS WORKS III. NORWEGIANA. Il. PONTICA. This chapter on northern geography is found

at the end of only two mss. of Solinus (CopenThis twenty-three-line hexameter poemiscon- hagen: Gl. Kgl. S. 443 fol. and Leiden, Voss. sidered too sophisticated to have been written by lat. Q 56). It is discussed and edited in the 1895

the author of the Wonders of the World. It is edition of Solinus by Mommsen, p. 236 (see found in only a few mss. of Solinus and has no __ Editions above). There are no commentaries be-

commentaries before 1600. It is discussed and fore 1600. edited in the edition of Solinus by Mommsen, Pp. 233—35 (see Editions above) and in PaulyWissowa, XLIII, 26, “Pontica.”’

CORNELIUS TACITUS ROBERT W. ULERY, JR. (Wake Forest University)

Fortuna. 88—97 Bibliography. 97-99

Abbreviations. 99 Composite Editions. 99-102

I. (Annales) Ab excessu divi Augusti. 102—140 Commentaries. 1. Andreas Alciatus. 2. Beatus Rhenanus. 3. Aemilius Ferrettus. 4. Vincentius Lupanus. 5. Marcus Vertranius Maurus. 6. Johannes Ferrerius. 7. Justus Lipsius. 8. Claudius Chiffletius. 9g. Carolus Paschalius. 10. Marcus Antonius Muretus. 11. Hannibal Scotus. 12. Valens Acidalius. 13. Josias Mercerus. 14. Pompeius Lampugnanus [pseud. ]. 15. Julius Salinerius. 16. Christophorus Colerus. 17. Marcellus Donatus. 18. Janus Gruterus.

II. De origine et situ Germanorum (Germania). 140-59 Commentaries. 1. Andreas Alciatus. 2. Beatus Rhenanus. 3. Andreas Althamerus.

' 4. Philippus Melanchthon. 5. Jodocus Willichius. 6. Justus Lipsius. 7. Michael Beutherus. 87

88 LATIN AUTHORS 8. Valens Acidalius. 9. Pompeius Lampugnanus [pseud. ]. 10. Christophorus Colerus. 11. Julius Salinerius. 12. Marcellus Donatus. 13. Janus Gruterus.

Ill. De vita lulii Agricolae (Agricola). 159-164 Commentaries. 1. Andreas Alciatus. 2. Beatus Rhenanus. 3. Justus Lipsius. 4. Valens Acidalius. 5. Guilelmus Barclayus. 6. Josias Mercerus. 7. Pompeius Lampugnanus [pseud.]. 8. Julius Salinerius. g. Christophorus Colerus. 10. Marcellus Donatus. 11. Janus Gruterus.

IV. Dialogus de oratoribus. 164-67 Commentaries. 1. Andreas Alciatus. 2. Beatus Rhenanus. 3. Justus Lipsius. 4. Petrus Pithoeus. 5. Valens Acidalius. 6. Josias Mercerus. 7. Julius Salinerius.

V. Historiae. 167-74 Commentaries. 1. Andreas Alciatus. 2. Beatus Rhenanus. 3. Aemilius Ferrettus. 4. Vincentius Lupanus. 5. Marcus Vertranius Maurus. 6. Johannes Ferrerius. 7. Justus Lipsius. 8. Claudius Chiffletus. g. Hannibal Scotus. 10. Valens Acidalius. 11. Josias Mercerus. 12. Pompeius Lampugnanus [pseud. ]. 13. Julius Salinerius. 14. Christophorus Colerus. 15. Marcellus Donatus. 16. Janus Gruterus.

CORNELIUS TACITUS 89 FORTUNA the Elder, N.H. VII.76). He married a daughter of Julius Agricola (cos. 77 and governor of Aqui-

The works of Cornelius Tacitus were nearly tania and Britain, see Agricola 9), and served lost, for all the enthusiasm of his contemporary the Roman state as quaestor (in 81 or 82), praetor Pliny the Younger (Ep. VII.33): ““Auguror, nec (88), soldier, senator, suffect consul (97), distinme fallit augurium, historias tuas immortales guished orator, and governor of the province of futuras”’, Juvenal’s words proved truer in the Asia (1 12— 13); he clearly had a successful po-

Middle Ages (VII.98— 104): litical career despite the hazards of Domitian’s

Vester porro labor fecundior, historiarum principate. — . .

scriptores? perit hic plus temporis atque olei His historical work began while he was in the

plus. midst of public activity. The Agricola, whose

nullo quippe modo millensima pagina surgit subject is his father-in-law ’s life and work (espe-

omnibus et crescit multa damnosa papyro; cially in Britain, with some ethnographical desic ingens rerum numerus iubet atque operum tail), seems to have been “published” in 98; and

lex. the Germania, a predominantly geographic and

quae tamen inde seges? terrae quis fructus ethnographic work on that important area on the

apertae? fringe of the empire, shortly thereafter. The Dilegenti? Tacitus’ work, maydiscussion be dated to ca. 101; it 1S a of the decline of oratory, composed in

quis dabit historico quantum daret acta alogus de Oratoribus, now generally accepted as

The consequent lack of any tradition inthe study a Ciceronian style as well as form. of Tacitus, combined with his qualities that con- Of the major works of Tacitus, Historiae and tributed to the neglect, even affected the reaction Annales as they are now titled, the former was

to him of scholars in the Renaissance and later. perhaps already in progress when the minor The text was in poor repair and needed explica- _ works began to appear. The subject of the Histotion and correction, tasks complicated by Taci- riage is the years 69—96, and the work may have

tus’ style. The difficulties of his language andof been completed by 110 in twelve or fourteen his thought, perhaps inseparable, led to a less books, of which only I-IV and part of V survive than complete acceptance of him by those who today, covering the years 69-70. The end of his “rediscovered” him and to misinterpretations by _|ife was devoted to the writing of the Annales in

readers for whom Tacitus the historian or the eighteen or sixteen books, in which he (contrary material of his history was only a peg on which to his earlier intention, see Hist. I.1) went back to hang their own ideas. Tacitus’ most enduring and began annalistic treatment ab excessu divi influence has been through certain readers who Augusti. Of this work there now survive only had peculiar connections to the material, as the Books I-VI and XI- XVI (V, XI, and XVI are Germans had to the Germania, or tothe thought, incomplete). as with the interest shown by sixteenth- and A favorable reaction seems to have greeted his twentieth-century writers in Tacitus’ view of tyr- major works, but this favor did not last.* There

anny and empire.’ were of course those who were only made nerCornelius Tacitus (praenomen uncertain; Ca. —_ vous by what he wrote, as Pliny the Younger says A.D. §5—Cca. 120), of whose life few details are (Ep. IX.27):

known, may have come from northern Italy or i, ; southern France; his father may have been an Quanta potestas, quanta dignitas, quanta males-

equestrian, procurator of Gallia Belgica (Pliny '@S» quanta denique numen sit historiae, cum frequenter alias tum proxime sensi. Recitaverat 1. See the Bibliography for the major works on Tacitus’ quidam [Tacitus ?} verissimum librum partemque Fortuna; they will generally be cited by the author’s last name eius in alium diem reservaverat. Ecce amicl

only, cuiusdam orantes obsecrantesque, ne reliqua reI am indebted to Professor Mary Frances Tenney of citaret. Tantus audiendi, quae fecerint, pudor, Oberlin, Ohio, and Newcomb College, for her early research

on the Catalogus article for Tacitus; her dissertation (for which see the Bibliography) and her extensive files have 2. P. Fabia, “Les ouvrages de Tacite réussirent-ils aupres

contributed much to the writing of this article. I am also des contemporains?” Revue de Philologie, XIX (1895), grateful to Professors F. E. Cranz, P. O. Kristeller, andJohn =~ 10, citing G. Boissier, L’ opposition sous les Césars; for

Monfasani for many helpful suggestions. an opposing view see Haase, lv.

go LATIN AUTHORS quibus nullus faciendi, quae audire erubescunt. use of Tacitus up to the middle of the sixth cenEt ille quidem praestitit, quod rogabatur: sinebat tury. His contemporaries Plutarch and Suetofides; liber tamen ut factum ipsum manet, mane- _ nius, the success of whose works contributed to bit legeturque semper tanto magis, quia non sta- _ the subsequent lack of interest in Tacitus, appear tim. Incitantur enim homines ad cognoscenda, at least to have been aware of him, but little can

quae differuntur. ° be made of their avoidance of him as a source.’

oy , ee Florus (ca. 100—150) clearly used him;’ and at

Pliny S deference to Tacitus as a historian (in the the end of the second century Tertullian, in atquotation with which this essay began) indicates tacking him (Apol. XVI) as ille mendaciorum only his own admiration; but Tacitus’ career and loquacissimus, cit e d him by name, work, and

plans for further works would suggest that he book numbe - Cornelius Tacitus in quint a

was receiving a positive response. His fame as historiarum sua rum oe

an orator probably created public anticipation Shortly after 200, Cassius Dio used material for his works, since his contemporaries would from Tacitus in his Roman History."° But already

nave repaid bea good mone DOD tat hide i by that date the need to save Tacitus from oblivhis works would have disappointe dthem. Taci. 10" WS real, even if the anecdote is false that the

+4: es ‘|... Emperor Tacitus (275-76) ordered the copying

tus’ literary qualities are those of his age, both ‘1 _ of the books of his supposed ancestor (Vopiscus,

outlook and in style.* Juvenal speaks slightingly Tacitus X). In the fourth century, echoes are of him in the passage quoted above and appears found in Lactantius, Eumenius of Autun, Euto mock him as a histor fan In II.99— 109, but he sebius and Hegesippus, Aurelius Victor, and seems aware of, and impressed by, the An- Dictys of Crete (Latin version)."' In the “pagan nales—the two writers had much In common." revival” of the late fourth century, Symmachus, The renown that Tacitus achieved did not, it jg claimed, imitated Tacitus.'* Vopiscus menhowever, last beyond his own lifetime. The de- tioned Tacitus twice as well as giving the aneccline can be attributed first to the exclusion of dote about the Emperor Tacitus. That Plutarch

haar an nity rom ane school models ané and Suetonius had avoided him proves little, but second to the deca dence of he te that preferre q the references in the Scriptores Historiae AuSuetonius and such authors and found Tacitus &“S!@€ show that his works were no ones highly

hard to read and to interpret. It can also be regarded or widely read. The mention of him by d that his pessimism and his solitariness Vopiscus (Aurelian II, Probus Il) is very interhier, avol pessim th the intellectual circl > —_ esting as an indication of the taste of the age but

his time. ih ment Wi “hatic ne ood” does not prove that he had read his works.'* AmOras ames hi “re ves ir oh ll . Er ,. Mianus Marcellinus became the first continuator comident an 1S WOr th rom ul nne diately and even used Tacitus as a model, but he never confident prediction in the period immediatly, mentioned him by name. Servius cited im

the Christians to the calumniator of their sect and ONC 70M Annales XI, as “Cornellus Tact: of the Jews is well known: Tertullian is the most 8. Syme, Tacitus, II, 781-82 (App. 77) familiar witness (Apol. XVI, Adv. nat. 1). 9. E. Wolfflin, “Stilistische Nachahmer des Tacitus,”’ Thus there are but scattered references to and _Philologus, XXIX (1870), 557-60; A. Egen, “De Floro Historico Elocutionis Taciteae Imitatore’’ (dissertation, Minster, 1882); Egen, Quaestiones Florianae (Minster, 3. Cited by Haase, xviii n. 70; see Ronald Syme, Tacitus 1891).

(Oxford, 19§8), I, 120. 10. Mendell, 226; Giarratano, 149-50.

4. Fabia, “Les ouvrages de Tacite,”’ I-10. It. Mendell, 227-33; Giarratano, 150; Mazzarino, 5.G. Highet, ‘“Juvenal’s Bookcase,” AmericanJournalof “Brevissime sul Dialogus de oratoribus ,” 272-73.

Philology, LXXII (1951), 369-94; R. Syme, ‘‘Juvenal, 12. Giarratano, 150. Pliny, Tacitus,"’ ibid. , C (1979), 250—78; see also E. Court- 13. Mendell, 227-28; R. Syme, Ammianus and the Hisney, A Commentary on the Satires of Juvenal (London, toria Augusta (Oxford, 1968), 9; E. Hohl, ‘‘ Vopiscus und die 1980), on II.102, 1§59—62; VII.38, 43, 58, 80; introduction Biographie des Kaisers Tacitus,” Klio, XI (1911), 284-324;

to X, 4§2. Hohl, ‘‘Ueber den Ursprung der Historia Augusta,”’ Hermes,

6. Haase, lv—lvi; Syme, Tacitus, Il, 503. LV (1920), 296-310. )

7. Ciaceri, 222-38; for Fronto’s reference to Dialogus, 14. Syme, Ammianus, 9; A. Michel, Tacite et le destin de see A. Mazzarino, ‘“‘Brevissime sul Dialogus de oratoribus, _l’ empire (Paris, 1966), 251; Wolfflin, ‘“‘Stilistische Nachah-

II. Sul ‘Fortleben’ del Dialogus,” Helikon, I] (1962), 272. | merdes Tacitus,” 558-60.

CORNELIUS TACITUS QI tus’’;'* and Ausonius in his tetrastich on Galba of Fulda 822-42), Einhart of Fulda and Se-

seems aware of Historiae 1.49." ligenstadt, and Rudolf of Fulda (tenth century), For the fifth century Tacitus can be traced in and in the Annales Fuldenses written in Mainz the works of Sulpicius Severus. Orosius cited his about 887.” It was the Germania that Hraban name (‘‘Cornelius Tacitus’ and “C. Tacitus”) |Maurus and Rudolf knew (except for Lactantius

several times in some dozen uses of Tacitus, and Cassiodorus, references to this work had mostly from Historiae (even, apparently, parts been few). The Annales also served as the source now lost) but including perhaps Annales as_ of acitation in the Annales Fuldenses, but again well.’” Jerome reported as Tacitus’ subject “post on material referring to Germany. The Tacitean Augustum usque ad mortem Domitiani vitas turns of phrase in Einhart’s Vita Karoli Magni Caesarum triginta voluminibus” (the text was of | are debatable but are made more likely by the fuller extent in his day and may have been com- sure evidence of Maurus and Rudolf. A century plete). '* There is a trace of Dialogus in Sidonius later the writings of Widukind of Corvey have Apollinaris.'!? The scholia to Juvenal, some of seemed to some scholars to be influenced styliswhich may belong to this period, show knowl- _ tically by reading of Tacitus (along with Sallust

edge of the works of Tacitus; otherwise, the and Livy).”

grammatici seem not to know him.” These signs of Tacitus’ survival in Germany In the sixth century Cassiodorus used Tacitus’ can be linked to the manuscript tradition, which

Germania as a source but referred to him as_ for the minor works goes back to a Hersfeld quidam Cornelius and thus indicated the obliv- manuscript written in Germany or Gaul in the lon into which the historian had fallen. His fol- ninth century. The unique manuscript of Anlower Jordanes has a passage which, taken ales 1-VI (Florence, Laur. 68.1) shows a script largely from Cassiodorus’ Historia Gothica, _ that can be assigned to the same area and period uses Tacitus’ Agricola and cites him as Cor- (it is said to come from Corvey, but that is not nelius etiam annalium scriptor (the only such _ certain), and the eleventh-century manuscript of

reference).”' Annales XI-XVI and Historiae (Laur. 68.2)

The specific references and citations for this comes from a monastery with close ties to Fulda period contain nothing from Amnales I-VI or, _ in this period.” It appears likely that the monasSo far as we can tell, from the now lost books _ tery at Fulda had a manuscript of Tacitus, perVII—XI. The Historiae and the later books of the haps a complete one (a fourth-century manuAnnales, along with Agricola, Germania, and _ script in rustic capitals has been hypothesized), Dialogus, were definitely available, at least to and perhaps the only survivor of the Dark Ages.

a few. It also seems probable that it was copied in The Dark Ages for Tacitus seem to be the years the ninth century and that some or all of that from 550 to 800. No mention of him in that copy traveled south to Italy in the next century period has yet been unearthed. When Tacitus reappears, it is in the ninth century in Germany, in the area of Fulda, Corvey, and Hersfeld: in the 22. F. Brunhdlzl, Geschichte der lateinischen Literatur writings of Alcuin’s pupil Hraban Maurus (abbot — des Mittelalters, 1 (Munich, 1975), 344-45; Manitius, I, 671; Manitius, “‘Einhart’s Werke und ihr Stil,” Neues Archiv

der Gesellschaft fiir Gltere deutsche Geschichtskunde, VII

15. Mendell, 229. (1882), 527-30; G. Baesecke, ‘‘Das Abecedarium Nord-

16. Giarratano, 150. mannicum,” Berichte zur Runenforschung, (1939), 84-89: 17. Mendell, 228 (Sulpicius Severus), 230-32 (Orosius); | Winterbottom, preface to Opera Minora, v-vi.

A. Mehl, “Orosius iiber die Amnestie des Kaisers Clau- 23. Manitius, I, 717 n. 4; Manitius, “Zu deutschen dius,” Rheinisches Museum, CXXI (1978), 185-94. Geschichtsquellen,” Neues Archiv, XI (1886), §9—61; Giar-

18. Mendell, 228-29; Mehl, ‘“‘Orosius,” 192-94. ratano, 152-53. 19. Mazzarino, “‘Brevissime sul Dialogus de oratori- 24. Mendell, 256-78; R. M. Ogilvie, introduction to his

bus,” 273-74. edition of Agricola (Oxford, 1967), 80-90, with 20. Mendell, 232~33; Syme, Ammianus, 189 n. 2; see _ bibliography.

J.D. Duff in the introduction to his ed. of Juvenal (Cam- 25. F.R. D. Goodyear, introduction to his ed. of The

bridge, 1898), !—li; Schwabe, col. 1579. Annals of Tacitus, | (Cambridge, 1972), 3-4; H. Rostagno, 21. Mendell, 232; M. Winterbottom, preface to ed. of Taciti Codex Laurentianus Mediceus 68.1 phototypice editus

Tacitus, Opera Minora (Oxford, 1975), v; Giarratano, 151; | (Leiden, 1902); Mendell, 294-97; E. A. Lowe, “The F. Brunhélzl, Zwn Problem der Casinenser Klassikeritber- | Unique Manuscript of Tacitus’ Histories (Florence, Laur.

lieferung (Munich, 1971), 127. 68.2),”” Casinensia (Monte Cassino, 1929), 257-72.

92 LATIN AUTHORS and a half.*° A manuscript containing the Agri- | the Deacon is generally accepted, and even here

cola perhaps remained at Fulda, however, since direct knowledge of Tacitus can always be Adam of Bremen is thought to have used that denied. work in the eleventh century.”’ It is tempting to Guglielmo da Pastrengo (d. 1363) said of Tasee in Adam a presage of Renaissance imitatio _ citus: “Cornelius Tacitus, quem Titus imperator motivated by a desire to use antiquity’s quality to suae praefecit bibliothecae, Augusti gesta de-

improve contemporary writing. scripsit atque Domitiani.” This has not yet been In the middle of the eleventh century there was _ fully explained, but Verona had a great library, produced at Monte Cassino the manuscript that and the statement, strange as it is, may be based Survives today as the probable source of all the on something he read there. The indication of the later manuscripts of Annales XI~XVI and His- subject matter of Annales and Historiae is not so toriae, the ““Second Medicean” (Florence, Laur. _ far from the truth. In any case, Pastrengo appar68.2).”* In the twelfth century Peter the Deacon ently did not share what knowledge he had of wrote in the Chronicon Monasterii Casinensis Tacitus with his friend Petrarch.” that the abbot Desiderius (ca. 1080) encouraged Our main concern in the fourteenth century is manuscript copying, including Historiam Cor- the rediscovery of Tacitus at Monte Cassino. The nelii cum Omero. This is now taken to refer to _ first person to use the manuscript there was Dares Phrygius. But Peter did use Agricola in Paolino Veneto (d. 1344), bishop of Pozzuoli.” writing a life of St. Severus about 1135, andhe The Liber Augustalis (sometimes attributed to

was the librarian at Monte Cassino.” Benvenuto da Imola) of the same century cited In England, Cornelius Tacitus is known only ‘Tacitus’ account of Messalina in a way that sugas a name in this period, despite Pierre de Blois’ _gests real reading of his work.** But before this pretense that he had read him.* Otto of Freising; was written (1378-1400), Boccaccio discovon the other hand, appears to have read him, _ ered Tacitus in some fashion, perhaps learning of perhaps at Paris (there are five references and him from Paolino Veneto’s work.

quotations in all).*' So also, perhaps, had Wil- The Monte Cassino manuscript, at least, liam of Malmesbury.” But this is very slender came to Florence in the late fourteenth century; evidence indeed. Only the evidence from Peter whether there were other manuscripts is a matter not yet established, but given the restricted circle

of users one should not suppose many manu26. R. Hanslik, “Zur Ueberlieferung des Tacitus,” An- scripts to have been in circulation. We do not

7e1ger der Arado a eee mn rien or know who brought the Monte Cassino manuTasitas and the Titulature of Ancient Books,” Transactions script to Florence; the story that Boccaccio did of the American Philological Association, LKXXII (1951), a8 been increasingly doubted, and the current 232-61; Oliver, ‘The Second Medicean Ms. andthe Textof favorite is Zanobi da Strada. Boccaccio was sudTacitus,”’ Illinois Classical Studies, 1 (1976), 191-92 and denly aware of Tacitus at the time he wrote the

§81-82. -

" Oy. Ogilvie, introduction to Agricola, 81; but see Winter- second version of his Amorosa Visione in the bottom, preface to Opera Minora, v—vi; Mendell, 235~36. 1360s, and he began to use Tacitus as a source of 28. See Rostagno, Taciti Codex; H. Bloch, “Monte Cas- | anecdotes and historical incidents in the later De sino’s Teachers and Library in the High Middle Ages,” inLa _claris mulieribus. He apparently did not share scuola nell’ Occidente latino... , Il (Spoleto, 1972), 29. Manitius, “Beitrage zur Geschichte rodmischer Pro- 33. G. Voigt, Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Alsaiker im Mittelalter,” Philologus, XLVII (1889), 565-66, terums, 3d ed. by M. Lehnerdt, 2 vols. (Berlin, 1893), I, H. Bloch, ‘““A Manuscript of Tacitus’ Agricolain MonteCas- 249; R. Sabbadini, Le scoperte dei codici latini e greci ne’ sino about A.D. 1135,”’ Classical Philology, XXXVI(1941), —_ secoli XIV e XV, 2 vols. (Florence, 1914), I, 8 and n. 24, II,

185-87; Ogilvie, introduction to Agricola, 86 and n.2; 88; N. Reed, “Some Neglected Evidence on the Early Career

Winterbottom, preface to Opera Minora, v—Vi. of Tacitus,’ Classical Quarterly, n.s., XXVI (1976), 30. R. W. Southern, Medieval Humanism and Other 309-14;R. P. Oliver, “Tacitus, Librarian?” Classical QuarStudies (Oxford, 1970), 117-18; Tenney, “Tacitus through = terly, n.s., XXIX (1979), 223-24. the Centuries,” 350-51; J. de Ghellinck, L’essor de la lit- 34. K. J. Heilig, ‘“‘Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des Meditérature latine au XII‘ siécle (Brussels and Paris, 1946), 133, | ceus II des Tacitus,” Wiener Studien LIII (1935), 95— 110.

227. 35. Manitius, ‘“Beitrage,” 565-66; Voigt, Die Wieder31. Ghellinck, L’essor de la littérature latine, 330-31, belebung, 1, 250 n. 1; G. Zippel, Giunte e Correzioni (Flor-

Manitius, III, 376-77. ence, 1897), 12; Ghellinck, L’essor de la littérature latine, 32. Ghellinck, L’ essor de la littérature latine, 300-301. 133; Tenney, ‘‘Tacitus through the Centuries,” 354.

CORNELIUS TACITUS 93 his discovery with Petrarch, which is strange Lorenzo Valla in his Recriminationes and in his

(Petrarch died in 1374).* letters; and Leon Battista Alberti in his De re

Of necessity, the Beneventan manuscript had aedificatoria.“ At the end of the decade (1449), to be recopied in a more conventional contempo- a young humanist, Giovanni Andrea de’ Bussi, rary script for the men of that day to read the copied a manuscript at Genoa, apparently emendtext. One such copy, in a “‘classical’’ script, is | ing in the process.*' Another manuscript is assomentioned by Poggio in 1427 as having perhaps ciated with Cardinal Bessarion in Bologna.” belonged to Coluccio Salutati in the years around The interest in Tacitus was, after Bruni, not Flor1400. It appears that Salutati came to know Taci- _entine and not political, and it was limited to the tus’ works between 1392 and 1395.*’ Other Tus- contents of the Second Medicean (Annales cans of this period who knew Tacitus are Do- XI-—XVI and Historiae).** The minor works, menico Bandini d’ Arezzo, who claimed to have _ discussed as early as 1425, finally came to Italy

actually read Tacitus, and Leonardo Bruni, from Germany about 1455 but were of more whose reference to the beginning of the Histo- interest to northerners than to Italians.“ riae is credited with shifting the use of Tacitus The humanists as manuscript-hunters were vitoward political and intellectual purposes rather tally interested in this important new author than as a mine of incidents from antiquity.* whose reappearance had taken a full century to In the first half of the fifteenth century the become fully effective. The sudden flurry of use fame of Tacitus spread in Italy. Sicco (Xicho) and reading of the major works in the 1430s and Polenton drew on him for historical material; 1440s led to manuscript production from 1440 to Poggio and Niccoli were interested in the Bene- 1470, at which time the printing press began ventan manuscript; and in 1440 Francesco Bar- to reproduce Tacitus for a larger public.” The baro lent a copy to Gottardo da Sarzanain Genoa Germania was the first work to be printed, as and had difficulty getting it back. Inthe 1440sa an appendix to Poggio’s Latin translation of Student in Cremona knew of Tacitus and wanted Diodorus Siculus (Bologna, 1472; HCR 6188); to read his works; Pier Candido Decembrio tried _ shortly thereafter, separate editions appeared at to obtain a codex on loan from the library of | Rome (ca. 1473; HCR 15223) and Nuremberg Giovanni d’ Arezzo; Flavio Biondo made exten- (Ca. 1473-74; HC 15224). The Historiae, AnSive use of Tacitus in his Roma instaurata,as did nales XI--XVI, and Dialogus were first printed (with the Germania) at Venice about this time (Vindelinus de Spira, ca. 1473; HC 15218). The 36. Amorosa Visione V.64—66, ed. by V. Branca (Flo- Agricola was first printed with the Panegyrici rence, 1964); P. de Nolhac, Pétrarque et l’ humanisme (Paris, latini (Milan: Antonius Zarotus, ca. I 482; HR

1892), 266-67; Tenney, ‘“Tacitus through the Centuries, . ;

352-54; C.C. Coulter, “Boccaccio and the Cassinese 13119), edited by Franciscus Puteolanus, who Manuscripts of the Laurentian Library,” Classical Philo- Ca. 1487 produced a collected edition of the logy, XLIII (1948), 217-30; G. Billanovich, / Primi Uma- Opera so far discovered (Milan: Zarotus; HC nisti (Fribourg, 1953), 29-33, 40-41; von Stackelberg, Tacitus in der Romania, 46-48; Schellhase, 5~7; Oliver,

“The Second Medicean,”’ 197-202, 210-12; V. Zaccaria, 40. Tenney, “Tacitus through the Centuries,” 356-57; “Boccaccio e Tacito,” in Boccaccio in Europe,ed.G. Tour- | Sabbadini, Storia e critica, 252-54, 436; Schellhase,

noy (Leuven, 1977), 221-37. 37-39 (Biondo), 183 n. 42 (Valla), 25-26 and 183 n. 36

37. Voigt, Die Wiederbelebung, 1, 250 n. 2; F. Novati, (Alberti). ed., Epistolario di Coluccio Salutati (Rome, 1893) II, 41. F. Romer, introduction to his ed. of Tacitus, Annalium 296-97; Tenney, “Tacitus through the Centuries,” 354-55 libri XV-—XVI (Vienna, 1976), xi—xii; E.J. Kenney, The and nn. 111, 116; B. L. Ullmann (who thinks it unlikely Classical Text (Berkeley, 1974), 12-17. Salutati ever saw Tacitus’ works), The Humanism of Coluc- 42. C. Bianca, ‘La formazione della biblioteca latina del

cio Salutati (Padua, 1963), 252. Bessarione,” in Scrittura, biblioteche e stampa a Roma nel 38. Novati, ed., Epistolario, Il, 297, n. 2; Sabbadini, Le | Quattrocento (Vatican City, 1980), 136-37 and nn. 137-39.

Scoperte, II, 184 (on Bandini); H. Baron, The Crisis of the 43. Schellhase, 24. Early Italian Renaissance (Princeton, 1956), 59; von Stack- 44. Winterbottom, preface to Opera Minora, v—vi; von elberg, Tacitus in der Romania, 56—60; Schellhase, 17-25 Stackelberg, Tacitus in der Romania, 48—§0; F. della Corte,

(on Bruni). “La Scoperta del Tacito minore,”’ in Atti del Colloquio “‘La 39. D. Robathan, “The Sources of Sicco Polenton’s Scrip-_ Fortuna di Tacito dal sec. XV ad oggi’’ (Urbino, 1979),

torum Illustrium Libri,” in University of Chicago Abstracts 13-45. of Theses, V1I(1930), 439~42; Tenney, “Tacitus through the 45. On the manuscripts, see ROmer, xi—Ixviii. On the Centuries,” 355—56; R. Sabbadini, Storia e critica di testi early editions, see Ogilvie, introduction to Agricola, 84;

latini (Catania, 1914), 250-52. Mendell, 349-78.

94 LATIN AUTHORS 15219). This latter edition was reprinted by led directly to the appearance of the first comPhilippus Pincius for Benedictus Fontana at Ven- mentary in Latin, added to a pirated edition of ice in 1497 (HC 15222). But in the later years of the Opera published by Froben in Basel in 1519. the fifteenth century, Tacitus’ style was too un- _—Alciati’s commentary was included in that ediusual and strained for the basically Ciceronian tion because it had come into the possession of predilection of the age, and his works were not _Beatus Rhenanus, the press corrector, whose inas rhetorically useful, with the result that he dex of proper names was already growing into remained to be rediscovered in the sixteenth one of the first commentaries.*' There followed a

century.“ number of other works by German scholars, In Germany, however, in those same years, both general works on German antiquities and after the rediscovery of the minor works, the commentaries devoted to Tacitus’ works.” Of Germania had a tremendous effect, firing nas- the commentators on the Germania, Althamer cent German nationalistic feeling and antiquar- (commentary produced in 1521 and 1529) and ian and philological scholarship. Tacitus was Melanchthon(1557) wereclosely connected with used and cited to the Germans by Enea Silvio the Lutheran movement, and Willich (1551), a Piccolomini and Giovanni Antonio Campano, doctor in Frankfort on the Oder, had ties with and was carried northward by Heinrich Bebel Méelanchthon; the two from the end of the cenand Conrad Celtis, who by the end of the century _ tury were professors of history (Beuther, 1594)

was lecturing on Tacitus at the university in and of law and philology (Colerus, 1602).

Vienna.” The twenty-four writers of Latin commenThe early editions of the Opera were rendered _taries catalogued below cover the period 1517-

obsolete in 1515 by the publication at Rome of 1608 and are evenly divided among Italy, an edition containing the newly discovered An- Germany, and France, along with two notable nales |~VI, brought from Germany to Pope Leo __ Belgians, Lipsius and Gruterus. If we omit the X ca. 1508.“ The text was accompanied by brief Dialogus (of disputed authorship in this period), textual notes by the editor and publisher, Filippo nine commented on the entire Opera and another Beroaldo the younger. This new Tacitean mate- _six on both the major works, two on the Annales rial came to Niccolé Machiavelli between the alone. There are four commentaries on the Gerwriting of the Principe and that of the Discorsi mania alone, compared with one each on Agr!-

and caused him to begin, following in Bruni’s cola and Dialogus alone. Some writers were footsteps, the political reading of Tacitus that closely linked to the work of Lipsius, inspiring

marks the next two centuries.” him or influenced by him. The earliest were

Although Tacitus’ picture of Tiberius in the scholars trained in the law in northern Italy or early books of the Annales made an impression France, and in some cases they were correctors on the Italian reader in the midst of the profound for the press: Alciatus (commentary of 1517) political unrest of that period, it was the figure of | was a legal scholar trained in Italy and active in Arminius in those same books that, added tothe France and in Italy, Rhenanus (1519) a corrector Germania’s treasure trove of ancient lore, re- at Basel; Ferrettus (1541) was connected with newed German interest in Tacitus.© This interest | Beroaldus the Younger through Pope Leo X and

corrector at Lyons, as was his pupil Maurus 46. See, for another view, R.R. Bolgar, The Classical (1559); Chiffletius (1575), Pithoeus (1580), Heritage and Its Beneficiaries (Cambridge, 1954), 280-82. Barclay (1599), and Salinerius (1602) were legal 47. Schellhase, chs. 2 and 3; P. Joachimsen, “Tacitusim scholars in the same countries. A second group deutschen Humanismus,” Neue Jahrbiicher fir das Alter- consists of men engaged in diplomatic service, tum, Geschichte und Deutsche Literatur, XXVII (1911),

697-717. 48. Mendel], 354-57. 49. Schellhase, ch. 4 and Bibliography; Schetlhase, content in Germany on the Eve of the Reformation (Bloom“Tacitus in the Political Thought of Machiavelli,” //Pensiero ington, 1971), 77-78. Politico, 1V.3 (1971), 381-91; von Stackelberg, Tacitus in 51. F. Luchsinger, Der Basler Buchdruck als Vermittler der Romania, 63-93; G. Toffanin, Machiavelli e il ‘‘Taci- _ Italienischen Geistes, 1470— 1529 (Basel, 1953); P. Joachim-

tismo,’’ 2d ed. (Naples, 1972); J. H. Whitfield, “Livy > sen, Geschichtsauffassung und Geschichtsschreibung in Tacitus,” in Classical Influences on European Culture A.D. | Deutschland unter dem Einfluss des Humanismus, Erster Teil

1§00-1700, ed. R. R. Bolgar (Cambridge, 1976), 281-93. (Leipzig, 1910), 127, 256 n. 102. 50. See the portion of the Arminius-dialogue of Ulrich $2. In addition to the Latin commentaries catalogued bevon Hutten in G. Strauss, ed. and tr., Manifestations of Dis- _ low, see Etter, ch. 3 and Bibliography.

CORNELIUS TACITUS 95 mostly in northern Italy: Lupanus (1556, were placed on the Jndex, Tacitus’ works were French), Ferrerius (1567, northern Italy), Pas- used not only to replace or to stand in for those of chalius (1581, Italo-French, the first ‘political Machiavelli but also to combat his ideas. This commentary”), Scotus (1589, northern Italy and movement began in Italy and spread to France Rome, his work based on that of Paschalius), and and the Low Countries and even to Poland Donatus (1604, northern Italy). North Italy saw and Hungary; it never sparked much interest

increased teaching of Tacitus in their day, for (strangely) in Spain; and in Germany it was example by Franciscus Robortellus (1516-67) overshadowed by the different emphasis menat Padua in 1566 (lecture notes are preserved in tioned above. The political side of this moveMilan [Bibliotheca Ambrosiana, D 480 inf., ment was eventually aided by the stylistic ques‘‘Animadversiones in Tacitum’’]; the opening _ tion, as Europe finally turned its face away from

lecture, [”’Praefatio in Tacitum,” Padua, Bibli- the Ciceronianism of the early Renaissance otheca del Seminario 416] was published by toward the Latin of the Silver Age, especially F. Donadi in Atti e Memorie dell’ Accademia Seneca, and as the commentators improved both Patavina LXXXII [1969-70], 299-321). Fi- the text and the understanding of the text.” nally, the circle closest to Lipsius: perhaps Pas- In this movement, a powerful impetus was chalius; Muretus (1580, professor at Rome when _ created by the appearance of the commentary of Lipsius came there 1568-70); Chiffletius(1575), Justus Lipsius in 1574 with its many editions in correspondent of Lipsius and Muretus; Acidalius the quarter-century that followed. Part of the (ca. 1595), influenced by Muretus’ work and a_ importance of this commentary is that although correspondent of Lipsius; Mercerus (1599), who it is not a political commentary as such, it enworked with Lipsius at Leiden and contributed _ gages the text of Tacitus from both a political and to his Curae Secundae of 1588; and Lipsius’ a philological point of view, as one would expect

harshest critic, Hippolytus 4 Collibus (1602). from the nature of Lipsius’ own talents. Thus it The edition of Curtius Pichena (Frankfort, 1607, fed the political readers of Tacitus while making with textual notes) and the work of Gruterus important new contributions to the improvement

(librarian at Heidelberg) from 1604 to 1627 and the explication of the text. Lipsius was inbring this era to a close and summarize its spired in part by Muret, whose lectures in Rome

accomplishments. excited much interest in Tacitus.*° The impact of A thorough treatment of what is called ““Taci- the author on the world of the sixteenth century tism,” in the century from 1580 to 1680 in par- _is vividly shown by a letter from Christophorus ticular, is beyond the scope of this introductory Plantinus in Antwerp to Johannes Gravius in article. As noted above, it has its origins inthe Rome in 1574; the printer writes that he has been

reading of Tacitus by Bruni at the end of the besieged by inquiries from scholars for a good fourteenth century and is furthered by the en- edition of Tacitus and wants to know when he counter of Tacitus and Machiavelli in the second __ will receive the edition prepared by Muretus and decade of the sixteenth century. It may be char- announced in advance by Plantinus to his earnest acterized as an attempt, nearly always animper- _ public.”

fect one, to use Tacitus as a guide to the changing . |

political realities of the reader’s own day; andthe ,, 54. ee J. vax Pamick and Robert 0 Evans, wu Jone complexities of Tacitus’ day as reflected in his Anti-Ciceronian Movement: Essays by Morris w Croll often deliberately ambiguous prose permitted (princeton, 1966), reprints of articles from 1914 to 1929 both monarchists and antimonarchists in that age _ with a Foreword by Patrick containing further bibliography,

. . . “9 . » 45-58; A. Momigliano, e Firs

to find support for their views in Tacitus’ An- PP ie §: A. Momigliano. “The First Political nales and Historiae. After Machiavelli’s works Commentary 4S The ius. Jour os | of Roman Studies, XXXVII (1947), 91-100 (= his Essays in Ancient and Modern §3. See the contributions of Toffanin, Etter, von Stackel- Historiography, [Oxford, 1977], 205-29); Ruysschaert, berg, and Schellhase; A. Momigliano, section on “Taci- Juste Lipse et Les Annales de Tacite. tismo” in the article by G. Funaioli s.v. “Tacito, P. Cor- 56. J. Denucé, ed., Correspondance de Christophe Plannelio,” Enciclopedia Italiana, XXXUI (1937), 172-73; tin, IV (Antwerp, 1914), 101, cited by J. Ruysschaert, ““AuP. Burke, “Tacitism,” in Tacitus,ed.T. A. Dorey (New York, tour des études de Juste Lipse sur Tacite. Examen de quel1969), 149-71; A. Stegmann, ‘“‘Le Tacitisme: Programme ques éditions du XVle siécle,”” De Gulden Passer, XXVI pour un nouvel essai de definition,” in Machiavellismo e (1948), 29—40; the text of the relevant portion of the letter,

antimachiavellici nel Cinquecento (Florence, 1970) (=I with its extravagant language, is as follows: ‘“Cupio vero Pensiero politico, 1969, anno 2, n. 3), 117-30. scire quo in loco sit eiusdem Domini Mureti Tacitus et quan-

96 LATIN AUTHORS The political commentary had a considerable (Annales I-VI) was by De La Planche, pubflowering in the seventeenth century but largely lished in Paris ca. 1545; a complete French in vernacular commentaries outside the scope of _ translation appeared anonymously in 1582. Gerthis article. Usually they are anthologies of po- mania was the first of Tacitus’ works to be translitical aphorisms culled from the pages of Tacitus _ lated into German, in 1526, followed by a trans-

rather than commentaries. In fact, most of the lation of Annales and Historiae in 1535 by history of ‘“Tacitism” and of Staatsrdson or Méicyllus.* raison d’ état, though it depends ultimately upon Tacitus reached English readers only in the work done in Latin on the text, must be traced very late sixteenth and early seventeenth centhrough the works in the vernacular, beginning __ turies with the court of James. He was generally

with Machiavelli.”’ regarded as subversive and republican (one side Vernacular translations of Tacitus in Italian of the Tacitist split), but nonetheless was used by were available from an early date, if the ex- both Puritans and monarchists.*® Ben Jonson and

istence of selections in a fourteenth-century Bacon are among those who found his works manuscript is not a solitary survival.°’ The first stimulating, and his English readership grew in fuller translation was anonymously published in __ the late seventeenth century.

Venice in 1544 (Annales and Historiae); an- The powerful figures that stalk the stage of other, by Giorgio Dati, appeared in 1563, and _ Tacitus’ dramatic narrative began to appear on this in turn was supplanted by what became the _ the European stage with the works of Corneille, standard, by Bernardo Davanzati, published in _ Racine, Alfieri, and (in the Roman) Lohenstein, Florence in 1600. The first French translation the manner of their presentation is due in part to Tacitus’ style and in part to the influence of Sene-

Jona illsillum habinos cE habiturum. ; can tragedy. This influence continued onamSores speres Eum namque auctorem : 60 into the quod nullibi venalis praestet diu et saepe ut imprimerem poetry of the nineteenth century. efflagitaverunt a me plurimi viri docti et studiosi neque aliud In the eighteenth century, attention began to desiderabam quam ut mihi ab aliquo viro docto collatus be paid more to the language and text than to the (mendose quippe exemplaria quae hactenus prodierunt fuisse political or moral worth of the works; see the certum est) et emendatus daretur. Cum itaque ex tuis litteris remark of J. A. Ernesti in his edition (Leipzig

superioribus tum ad me tum ad Dominum Harlemium scrip- 1772): “J ‘ t Tacit °

tis intellexissem a tanto viro eum auctorem emendatum et " nterpretes nactus est lacitus numero notis illustratum esse mihique oblatum viderem gavisus permultos, sed non admodum valde probandos. valde non potui abstinere quin me eiusdem voti compotem _ Editions were less and less frequently provided apud nonnullos eorum praedicarem qui toties nos monuerant with such commentaries.” Brotier had the old ut dictum auctorem nostris typis exprimerem. Hi veroitahoc traditional goals for the reading of Tacitus but a gulis paene iam diebus ab uno vel altero litteras accipiam Me¢W Way of achieving them: supplementing the

publicarunt aliis qui eius auctoris desiderio tenentur ut sin- . quibus eum a me tamquam debitum poscant. Ego vero omnibus respondeo me in dies expectare exemplar mihi iam

promissum sed quoniam in tuis postremis litteris nullam 58. See von Stackelberg, Tacitus in der Romania, huius videam fieri mentionem dubius ego nescio quid 245-56 and his lists of Italian and French translations, pp. posthac efflagitatoribus illis respondere debeam nisi tu me 275-76; index to translations in all European languages in hac in re aliquid suppeditaveris vel aliunde spes aliqua in- _ Etter, 214-15. For German translations, see F. J. Worst-

sperato affulserit.’’ [June 19, 1574]. brock, Deutsche Antikenrezeption 1450-1550 I (Boppard, 57. See, e.g., Albert Cherel, La pensée.de Machiavel en 1976), p. 147-148, nos. 402—403. France (Paris, 1935), esp. 99— 104, and the monographs of 59. Tenney, “Tacitus in the Politics of Early Stuart En-

Etter and von Stackelberg. gland,”’ 151-63; Schellhase, 157-66; H. D. Weinbrot, AuAn important example of seventeenth-century work in = gustus Caesar in ‘“‘Augustan’’ England (Princeton, 1978),

Latin is now to be found in an autograph manuscript com- 34-37. mentary in the papers of Leone Allacci (1586-1669), scrip- 60. J. von Stackelberg, “Tacitus und die Biihnendichtung

tor and later custode at the Vatican and teacher of rhetoric der franzdsischen Klassik,’’ Germanisch-Romanische (see Dizionario biografico degli italiani, I [1960], 467— — Monatsschrift, XLI (1960), 386-400, with list of dramatic 71), whose notes (in response to the commentaries of Lipsius_ —_—_ works and bibliography p. 400; E. Paratore, ‘“Tacito nell’

and others) are often expanded beyond textual criticism to ‘Othon’ di Corneille e nel ‘Britannicus’ di Racine,”’ in Atti more extensive commentary: Rome, Biblioteca Vallicelliana, del Colloquio ‘‘La Fortuna di Tacito dal sec. XV ad oggi”’ Carte Allacci LV (Variae Lectiones in Tacitum); I owe the (Urbino, 1979), 63—92; B. Asmuth, Lohenstein und Tacitus

reference to this manuscript to Professor Kristeller and a = (Stuttgart, 1971). )

description of it to Thomas Cerbu. 61. P. G. Schmidt, Supplemente lateinischer Prosa in der §7a. Sabbadini, Storia e critica, 250 n. 3; della Corte, Neuzeit (Gottingen, 1964), 58.

“La Scoperta del Tacito,”’ 16. 62. Ibid., 59.

CORNELIUS TACITUS 97 gaps in the received text with his own composi- _ his thought, and the circumstances of his sur-

tion in Tacitus’ style. vival began to captivate a new generation of his The Enlightenment and the Revolution in readers.”

France and subsequently in America produced a change of direction in the interpretation of Tacitus.“ Vico (influenced by Bacon?) saw him as

one of the founders of modern history, but Rous- BIBLIOGRAPHY seau’s reaction to him was negative. Diderot was I. BIBLIOGRAPHIES OF TACITUS

an admiring reader of Tacitus, as is shown in the Schwei 6 6 EK

first book of his Essai sur les régnes de Claude et LT e' as. Ber a be da 5 hrif oe ee tahne

de Néron. The tendency was to read Tacitus as acitus. gS: - fr Cas . che he he a writer of republican sentiment; an example is COLXXXIT (1943), 78220: , Ny r leccceu

the fondness of Thomas Jefferson and James — , aaa

retirement.© , —19; K. Buchner, Lateinische Madison for the historian in the years of their 1943) ae ie “ me ee € tine _ seas. The renewed emphasis on Tacitus as historian Ber und Sprache in der . orschung seit on 7

rather than political thinker eventually led to re- (B€™; 195)» oie ed O enado tLe; one

evaluation of his stature in the nineteenth cen- ee) : vie RH. ik fel es (Leipzig,

tury, when critical and philological study of Ta- 9 5). ah me G9 7 ou q aa citus increased greatly, while political interest re 6 Ht W Boe , vm 304; Work in him declined.” His reputation declined as 1970). 7 . oC las sica i World. LVUI 964 6s)

well, with the rise of modern historiographical 6982: LXII , Pa x

method, the reinterpretation of historical figures 9-93; g (1969-70), 253-67; he had vilified, and the discovery of his lack of 1977-7 ); ander G al Studies. th ks b trustworthiness in many instances. Later in the ae be Sch er md H tu -_ © ak s J century, scholarly investigation turned increas- Goody » ochanz and riosius, Dorzsak, an ingly to the study of his style, ever an absorbing yeal. interest on the part of readers of Tacitus. But the

real rebirth of interest in Tacitus came after Il. MopDERN EDITIONS AND

World War II, when, as is often now stated, the COMMENTARIES

modern world began to look more and more like Libri qui LEK d

the one on which Tacitus fixed his gloomy histo- ed (Lei an 5 P Sc une . Hictonieram libri et rian's gaze, and when the problems of his style, H ‘Heubner (Stuttgart 1978); Annales Historiae, ed. C.D. Fisher (Oxford, 1906, 1911);

63. Ibid., 52-91. Opera Minora, ed. M. Winterbottom and R. M. 64. von Stackelberg, Tacitus in der Romania, 220-44; Ogilvie (Oxford, 1975); Agricola, ed. and tr.

Too—94. and tr. P. Wuilleumi —78); Dialo65. E. Ciaceri, ‘‘Cornelio Tacito nell’ Opera di Giambat- d dt WG aris, | 974 7): D Ger-

Sepeihase. ch. 7;G. Boissier, Tacite, 4th ed. (Paris, 1912), E. de Saint-Denis (Paris, 1967); Annales, ed.

—~ItIi. . : .

tista Vico,” Atti della Reale Accademia di Archeologia, gus, & . and tr. H. Goelzer (Paris, I 9 7); Ge Lettere e Belle Arti, Napoli, n.s., XXI (1941), 139-64; | mania, ed. and tr. J. M. Perret (Paris, 1950); M. Reinhold, ed., The Classick Pages: Classical Reading of Historiae, ed. and tr. H. Goelzer and H. Bornec-

oe acenthe Century Americans (University Park, Pa., 1975), que (Paris, 1965-68); Annales, ed. H. Fuchs, 2d

66. Notable editions of the nineteenth and early twentieth a rawenteld 1960-63); Historiae, Anna “s centuries are Opera, ed. C. Halm (Leipzig, 1850), 5thed. by —Vi, per a Minora, ed. M. Lenchantin e G. Andresen (Leipzig, 1913); ed. E. Koestermann (Leipzig, Gubernatis (Turin, 1929, 1943, 1949); Di-

1934-36); Annales, ed. with comm. by C. Nene alogus, ed. D. Bo (Turin, 1975); Germania, ed. (Leipzig, 1852), 5thed. by G. Andresen (Berlin, 1892);An- RP Robinson (Mi - An-

nales, ed. with notes by H. Furneaux (Oxford, 1891-96, 2d nales XI—XII Danes , “oun , 1935); ); ed. 1896-1916); Opera Minora, ed. H. Furneaux (Oxford, 5 AI— All, ed. H. Weiskopf (Vienna, 1973); 1900); Annales and Historiae, ed. C.D. Fisher (Oxford, 1906-11); Germania, ed. K. Millenhoff (Berlin, 1900, 1920); Dialogus, ed. with comm. by A. Gudeman, 2d ed. 67. One may cite here the landmark book of Sir Ronald (Leipzig and Berlin, 1914); Opera, ed. H. Goelzer et al. — Syme, Tacitus, and the growing number of perceptive studies

(Paris, 1922-25). of Tacitean style and narrative technique.

98 LATIN AUTHORS Annales XV —XVI,ed. F. Romer(Vienna, 1976); |Wissowa, cols. 505—12; P. Burke, “‘Tacitism,”’

Historiae Il, ed. I. Schinzel (Vienna, 1971). in Dorey, ed., Tacitus, 149-71; Ciaceri, Tacito, Commentaries: Agricola, by R.M. Ogil- 222-38; Emmerich Cornelius, Quomodo Tacvie and I. Richmond (Oxford, 1967); Annales, —itus, Historiarum scriptor, in hominum memoria

by K.Nipperdey and G. Andresen (Berlin, versatus sit usque ad renascentes litteras sae1904-8); by H. Furneaux, 2d ed. (Oxford, culis XIV et XV (Wetzlar, 1888); E.-L. Etter, Ta1896-1907); by E. Koestermann (Heidelberg, —citus in der Geistesgeschichte des 16. und 17. 1963-68); by F.R. D. Goodyear (Cambridge, Jahrhunderts (Basel and Stuttgart, 1966); Giar-

1972-); Dialogus, by A.Gudeman, 2d ed. ratano, Cornelio Tacito, 147-58; F. Gori and (Stuttgart, 1914); by R. Giingerich (Gottingen, C. Questa, eds., Atti del Colloquio ‘‘La Fortuna 1980); Germania, by R. Much, 3d ed. (Heidel- — di Tacito dal Sec. XV ad Oggi” (Urbino, 9-11

berg, 1967); by J.G.C. Anderson (Oxford, Ottobre 1978) (Urbino, 1979); F. Haase, “De 1938); Historiae, by H. Heubner (Heidelberg, Cornelii Taciti Vita, Ingenio, Scriptis Commen-

1963-82). tatio,” in his ed. of Tacitus, Opera (Leipzig, 1855), lv—1x; F. Haverfield, ““Tacitus during the Late Roman Period and the Middle Ages,”’ Jour-

III. GENERAL STUDIES nal of Roman Studies, VI (1916), 196—201;

H.W. Benario, An Introduction to Tacitus P. Joachimsen, “‘Tacitus im Deutschen Human(Athens, Ga., 1975);G. Boissier, Tacite,4thed. ismus,” Neue Jahrbiicher fiir das Altertum, (Paris, 1912); S. Borzsék, in Pauly-Wissowa, Geschichte und Deutsche Literatur, XXVII Supplementband XI (1968), cols. 373-512; (1911),697—717;H. Lloyd-Jones, “‘Tacitus,’’ in E. Ciaceri, Tacito (Turin, 1945); E. Courbaud, his Classical Survivals: The Classics in the Les procédés d'art de Tacite dans les Histoires | Modern World (London, 1982), 149-54; Men(Paris, 1918); T. A. Dorey, ed., Tacitus (New dell, Tacitus, 225-55; A. Michel, Tacite et le York, 1969); A. Draeger, Ueber Syntax und Stil destin de l’empire (Paris, 1966), 247-54; des Tacitus, 3d ed. (Stuttgart, 1882);H. Drexler, A. Momigliano, “The First Political CommenTacitus: Grundziige einer politischen Pathologie tary on Tacitus,” Journal of Roman Studies, (Frankfurt am Main, 1939); D. R. Dudley, The XXXVII (1947), 91—100; F. Ramorino, CorWorld of Tacitus (Boston, 1968); P. Fabia, Les _nelio Tacito nella Storia della Coltura, 2d ed. sources de Tacite dans les Histoires et les An- (Milan, 1898); B. Riposati, Lezioni su Tacito e

nales (Paris, 1893); C. Giarratano, Cornelio la storiografia imperiale (Milan, 1972), 229Tacito (Rome, 1941); F.R.D. Goodyear, Ta- 35; J. Ruysschaert, Juste Lipse et les Annales de citus, Greece and Rome: New Surveys in the Tacite: Une méthode de critique textuelle au Classics, No. 4 (Oxford, 1970); R. H. Martin, XVile siécle (Louvain, 1949); Schanz and HosTacitus (Berkeley, 1981); C. W. Mendell, Ta- ius, 639-43; K. C. Schellhase, Tacitus in Recitus: The Man and His Work (New Haven, 1957); —naissance Political Thought (Chicago, 1976);

E. Paratore, Tacito, 2d ed. (Milan, 1951); Schwabe in Pauly-Wissowa, cols. 1579-83; J. V. Péschl, ed., Tacitus (Darmstadt, 1969); von Stackelberg, Tacitus in der Romania: StuC. Questa, Studi sulle fonti degli Annales diTa- __dien zur literarischen Rezeption des Tacitus in

cito, 2d ed. (Rome, 1967); R. Reitzenstein, J/talien und Frankreich (Tubingen, 1960); M. F. Aufsdtze zu Tacitus (rpr. Darmstadt, 1967); Tenney, “Tacitus in the Middle Ages and the Schanz and Hosius, 4th ed., II (1935), 603—43; Early Renaissance and in England to about the L. Schwabe, in Pauly-Wissowa, IV (1900), cols. Year 1650 (dissertation, Cornell, 1931); Tenney, 1566-90; R. Syme, Tacitus (Oxford, 1958); “Tacitus in the Politics of Early Stuart England,”

B. Walker, The Annals of Tacitus: A Study in Classical Journal, XXXVII (1941), 151-63; the Writing of History (Manchester, 1952); Tenney, “Tacitus through the Centuries to the P. Wuilleumier and P. Fabia, Tacite, l'homme et Age of Printing,” University of Colorado Stud-

l’ oeuvre (Paris, 1949). ies, XXII (1935), 341-63; G. Toffanin, Ma-

chiavelli e il ‘‘Tacitismo’’: La ‘‘Politica storica”’

al tempo della controriforma, 2d ed. (Naples,

IV. SURVIVAL AND INFLUENCE 1972); J. H. Whitfield, “Livy > Tacitus,” in Benario, Introduction to Tacitus, 159-65; Classical Influences on European Culture A.D. Boissier, Tacite, 188—94; Borzsdék, in Pauly- 1500-1700, ed. R.R. Bolgar (Cambridge,

CORNELIUS TACITUS 99 1976), 281-93; K. Wotke, Tacitus im Wandel per Hieronymum Frobenium et Nicolaum Episder Jahrhunderte, Separatabdruck aus der Oes- copium. The Opera of Tacitus, with the notes of terreichischen Mittelschule, XIll, pt. 1 (14898); Rhenanus (Thesaurus), Beroaldus the Younger,

Wuilleumier and Fabia, Zacite, 155-64. and Alciatus. Panzer, VI, 293, 911; Schweiger, II, 998; Adams T-24; NUC. BL; BN; (CtY; MH). 1534, Venetiis (Venice): in aedibus haeredum

ABBREVIATIONS Aldi Manutii Romani et Andreae Asulani soceri.

oo The Opera of Tacitus, with the notes of RheEtter E.-L. Etter, Tacitus in der nanus and Alciatus. Panzer, VIII, 537, 1734; Geistesgeschichte des 16. Schweiger, II, 999; Adams T-25; NUC. BL; BN;

und 17. Jahrhunderts (CtY; MH).

(Basel and Stuttgart, 1966). 1541, Lugduni (Lyons); apud Sebastianum Mendell C. W. Mendell, Tacitus: The | Gryphium. The Annotatiunculae of Ferrettus on Man and His Work (New the Annales (and Historiae) of Tacitus; generally

Haven, 1957). bound with the Opera (1542), and in some cases Ruysschaert J. Ruysschaert, Juste Lipse | bound with the 1542 collection of commenet les Annales de Tacite: taries, below. Schweiger, II, 1035; Baudrier, Une méthode de critique VIII, 147; Adams T-26; Mendell, 363-64; textuelle au XVle siécle Ruysschaert, 20; NUC s.v. Ferretti. BN; BL;

(Louvain, 1949). (MH; CrY; DFo).

Ruysschaert, GP J. Ruysschaert, “Autour des 1542, Lugduni (Lyons): apud Seb. Gryétudes de Juste Lipse sur phium. The Opera of Tacitus, with the notes of Tacite. Examen de quelques Rhenanus, Alciatus, and Beroaldus and the The-

éditions du XVle siécle,” saurus of Rhenanus. Adams T-26; Baudrier,

De Gulden Passer, XXVI VIE, 164; NUC. BN; (CtY). | (1948), 29—40. *1542, Lugduni (Lyons): apud Sebastianum Voet Leon Voet, The Plantin Gryphium. The Annotatiunculae of Ferrettus on Press (1555-1589): A the Annales (and _Historiae) of Tacitus. Bibliography of the Works Baudrier, VIII, 164: ‘“Ed. de 1541 rafraichie.

Printed and Published by Toulouse. Christopher Plantin at "1543, Lugduni (Lyons): Sebastianus GryAntwerp and Leiden, 6 vols. phius. The Opera of Tacitus, with the notes of (Amsterdam, 1980-83). Ferrettus on the Annales (and Historiae), and the Thesaurus of Rhenanus. Schweiger, II, 999; Fabricius, Bibliotheca Latina, II, 396. 1544, Basileae (Basel): in officina Frobeniana. Contents as in ed. 1533, above. Schwei-

COMPOSITE EDITIONS ger, II, 999; Adams T-28; NUC. BL; BN;

1517, Mediolani (Milan): A. Minutianus. (CtY; MH). The Opera of Tacitus, with the notes of Alcia- 1546—49, Basileae (Basel): per M. Isingritus. Panzer, VII, 395, 147; Mendell, 356-57; nium. The Opera Omnia of Alciatus, including Schweiger, II, 998; Adams T-22; NUC. Vatican his notes on the Opera of Tacitus. Primo

Library; BL; BN; (CtY; NjP; MH; IU). Catalogo Collettivo, Il, 381; Adams A-579;

1519, Basileae (Basel): J. Froben. The Opera NUC. (CtY).

of Tacitus, with the notes of Alciatus. Panzer, 1548, Lugduni (Lyons): apud Sebastianum VI, 213, 290; Mendell, 357-58; Schweiger, II, _ Gryphium. The Reliqgua Opera of Alciatus, in998; Adams T-23; NUC. Vatican Library; BL; cluding his notes on the Opera of Tacitus. Primo

(CtY; MH; ICU). Catalogo Collettivo, Il, 382; Adams A-583; 1520, Basileae (Basel): J. Froben. The Opera NUC. BL; (CtY; DFo; CLCL).

of Tacitus, with the notes of Alciatus. NUC. 1556, Lutetiae (Paris): ex officina Roberti

(NNC). Stephani. The Annotationes of Lupanus on the 1533, Basileae (Basel): in officina Frobeniana Annales (and Historiae) of Tacitus. Schweiger,

100 LATIN AUTHORS II, 1040; A. A. Renouard, Annales de l’im- p. 140) on the Germania of Tacitus. NUC. BL;

primerie des Estienne, 2 vols. in 1 (Paris, BN; (MH; CtY). 1837—38), 162; Fabricius, Bibliotheca Latina, *1576, Lugduni (Lyons): apud Antonium II, 400; Maittaire, III, 679; NUC s.v. LaLoupe. Gryphium. Contents as in ed. 1574, Antwerp,

(MH; CU). above. Baudrier, VIII, 367-68; Bibl. Belgica, *1557—58, Basileae (Basel): per Mich. Isin- V, 290; Schweiger, II, 999; Davies, French grinium. The Opera Omnia of Alciatus, includ- Books, Il, 771. BL (imprint altered to 1536, ing his notes on the Opera of Tacitus. Adams apud Sebastianum Gryphium). A-580; Primo Catalogo Collettivo, Il, 381. 1580 (1579), Augustae Vindelicorum (Augs-

Cambridge. burg): ex officina libraria Michaelis Mangeri. *1560, Lugduni (Lyons): Petrus Fradin. The The Germania (De moribus et populis Ger-

Omnes Commentarii of Alciatus, including his =manorum liber) of Tacitus, ed. Simon Fabricius, notes on the Opera of Tacitus. Rep. Bibl. Fr.,1, | with the preface of Alciatus and the commen655; Index Aureliensis, A/2* 102, 998, p. 306; _taries of Althamerus, Glareanus (i.e., Rhena-

DK, II, 11951, col. 939. BL. nus, see p. 140), Peucerus, Pirckheimerus, and

*1560, Lugduni (Lyons): apud Antonium Melanchthon. Schweiger, II, 1lo1lo—11; Adams Gryphium. The Notae of Maurus on the Annales T-49; NUC. BL; BN; (CtY; MH).

and Historiae of Tacitus. (May be the 1569 edi- 1582, Basileae (Basel): T. Guarinus. The tion.) Michaud, 2d ed., XXVII, 354 = Suppl. Opera Omnia of Alciatus, with his notes on the

LXIII, 338. BN. Opera of Tacitus. DK, II, 11953, col. 939; *1565, Lugduni (Lyons): apud Antonium Adams A-582; Primo Catalogo Collettivo, II,

Gryphium. The Notae of Maurus onthe Annales 381; NUC. (CtY; DLC). (and Historiae?) of Tacitus. Baudrier, VIII, 345 1585, Antverpiae (Antwerp): apud Christo-

(citing Cat. des foires de Francfort, 426). phorum Plantinum. Identical with 1585, Lug1569, Lugduni (Lyons): apud Antonium duni Batavorum. Bibl. Belgica, V, 291-92; Gryphium. The Notae of Maurus onthe Annales _Voet, III, 1562B—1563B, pp. 1391-93. BL; and Historiae of Tacitus. Schweiger, II, 1040; BN; (NNC).

Baudrier, VIII, 352—53; Davies, Catalogue... 1585, Lugduni (Lyons): apud Antonium Early French Books . . . C. Fairfax Murray, 2 Gryphium. A reprint of the 1581 edition of the pts. (London, 1910), II, 771. BL (imprint al- Liber Commentarius of Lipsius on the Annales tered to 1539, apud Sebastianum Gryphium); of Tacitus, and the 1585 edition of his Notae on BN; Vatican Library. (Sometimes bound with — the Historiae and the Opera Minora. Baudrier, the edition of the Opera of Tacitus by Lipsius, VIII, 391; Ruysschaert, GP, 36—37; NUC. BL;

Lyons 1576.) BN; (CtY). 1571, Basileae (Basel): T. Guarinus. The 1585, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): ex of-

Omnes Commenrarii of Alciatus, including his _ficina Christophori Plantini. The Opera of Tacinotes on the Opera of Tacitus. DK, II, 11952, tus, with the Liber Commentarius of Lipsius on col. 939; Index Aureliensis, A/2*103,019, the Annales and his Notae on the Historiae and p. 308; Adams A-581; Primo Catalogo Collet- the Opera Minora. (The Liber Commentarius

tivo, II, 381; NUC. BN; (CtY; DLC). and Vita Taciti are slightly revised from the edi1574, Antwerpiae (Antwerp): ex officina tion of 1581.) Schweiger, II, 999; Ruelens and Christophori Plantini. The Opera of Tacitus, De Backer, Annales Plantiniennes, 277; Ruyswith the Notae of Lipsius. Bibl. Belgica,6 vols. schaert, GP, 30-31 n. 12; Voet, III, 1562A— (Brussels, 1964-70), V, 289—90; Schweiger, II, 1563A, pp. 1390—92; NUC s.v. Lipsius. Vati999; C. Ruelens and A. De Backer, Annales can Library; (CtY; NjP). Plantiniennes (Paris, 1866), 149; Ruysschaert, 1588, Antverpiae (Antwerp): apud Christo7-8; NUC. BL; BN; (CtY; IU; CU). There isa phorum Plantinum. Identical with the followreissue with the addition of an index and an ing. (CtY). added colophon dated 1575 (Ruysschaert, GP, 1588, [Leiden]: ex officina Plantiniana, apud

30 n. I1). BN; (CtY). Franciscum Raphelengium. The Curae Se-

1574, Basileae (Basel): ex officina HenricPe- cundae of Lipsius on the Opera of Tacitus. trina. Historicum Opus, ed. Simon Schard, with Schweiger, II, 1000; Voet, III, 1564, pp. 1393the commentaries of Althamerus, Melanchthon, 94; Ruysschaert, x and 13; NUC. BL; (MShM; Willichius, and Glareanus (i.e., Rhenanus, see DFo; CtY).

CORNELIUS TACITUS IOI 1589, Antverpiae (Antwerp): apud Christo- _ ficina Plantiniana, apud F. Raphelengium. The phorum Plantinum. Identical with the following. Opera of Tacitus, with the commentary of LipSchweiger, II, 1000; Bibl. Belgica, V, 292—93; sius. NUC(?). BL; (NjP).

NUC. BN; (KyU; ViLxW; NNC; CtY). 1600/1602, Bergomi (Bergamo): Expensis *1589, [Leiden]: ex officina Plantiniana, Vincentii Vioti Parmensis. The notes of ‘‘Pomapud Franciscum Raphelengium. The Opera of | peius Lampugnanus” (Hippolytus a Collibus) on

Tacitus, with the commentary of Lipsius. the Annales, Historiae, Agricola, and Germania Schweiger, II, 1000; Bibl. Belgica, V, 292-— of Tacitus. Fabricius, Bibliotheca Latina, I, 602;

93; Voet, III, 1565-66, pp. 1394-95; NUC. Ruysschaert, xi and 15-16; Schweiger, II,

BL; (CSt). 1039. BN (MDC altered in pencil to MDVC); 1589, Romae (Rome): apud Bartholomaeum _ Vatican Library (another issue, MDC altered to

Grassium. The commentary of Scotus on the MDCII). Annales and Historiae of Tacitus, with the text 1602, Antverpiae (Antwerp): ex officina Planof the Opera Minora. Schweiger, II, 1000; tiniana, apud [oannem Moretum. The notes of Graesse, VII, 8; S.E. Assemani, Catalogo della Lipsius on the Annales, Historiae, Agricola, Biblioteca Chigiana (Rome, 1764), 580; Ebert, and Germania of Tacitus, in reply to the preIT, 874, no. 22146; NUC Suppl. s.v. Scotus. BL; ceding. Fabricius, Bibliotheca Latina, I, 602; BN; Biblioteca Nazionale, Florence; (CtY; Schweiger, II, 1040; Ruysschaert, 15—16; NUC

OCU). s.v. Lipsius. BL; BN; (CtY; ICN).

*1590, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): ex of- 1602, Genuae (Genoa): apud Iosephum Pavoficina Plantiniana, apud Franciscum Raphelen- nem. The commentary of Salinerius on the

gium. Identical to 1595, below; see Ruys- Opera of Tacitus. Schweiger, II, 1043; NUC.

schaert, GP, 33-34. NUC. (NIC). Vatican Library; (OCU).

1592, Francofurti (Frankfort): apud Andreae 1602-34, Francofurti (Frankfort): e collegio Wecheli heredes, Claudium Marnium et Ioan- __Paltheniano, sumptibus Ionae Rhodi Bibliopo-

nem Aubrium. Identical to ed. 1589, Rome. lae. Janus Gruterus, ed., Lampas, sive fax arSchweiger, II, 1000; Graesse, VII, 8; NUC s.v. — tium liberalium. 7 vols. Vols. V and VI contain

Scotus. National Library of Scotland; (CtY; the commentaries of Modius and Donatus (on

MH). the Annales, Historiae, Agricola, and Ger-

1595, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): ex of- mania of Tacitus), respectively. NUC. BL; BN; ficina Plantiniana, apud Franciscum Raphelen- (ICN; MH; NcWsW). gium. Identical to ed. 1589, [Leiden] and Ant- (micro.) 1603, Hanoviae (Hanau): typis Wewerp. Schweiger, II, 1000; Bibl. Belgica, V, chelianis, apud Claudium Marnium et heredes 293-94; Ruysschaert, GP, 30-34; NUC. BL; Ioannis Aubrii. The commentary of Colerus on

Vatican Library; (CtY; IU). the Annales, Historiae, Agricola, and Ger-

1598; Lugduni (Lyons): apud Antonium mania of Tacitus. Schweiger, II, 1034; J. B. AuGryphium. Identical to ed. 1585, Lyons. Bau-_ diffredus, Bibliotheca Casanatensis catalogus drier, VIII, 407; Ruysschaert, GP, 37 n.31; librorum typis impressorum, § vols. in 4 (Rome,

NUC. BN; (CtY; MiAC). 1761-88), II, 353. BL; BN.

1599, Parisiis (Paris): apud Ambrosium Drou- 1604, Venetiis (Venice): apud Iuntas. The art (also: Gesselin, Orr, Buon). The Opera of Scholia sive Dilucidationes of Donatus on Livy, Tacitus, with the commentaries of Lipsius (on Tacitus (Annales, Historiae, Agricola, and Gerthe Opera), Mercerus (on the Annales, Histo- mania), Suetonius, Ammianus, and the Scripriae, Agricola, and Dialogus), and Barclayus tores Historiae Augustae. Schweiger, II, 1034; (on the Agricola). Schweiger, II, 1000; Bibl. NUC. BL; (NjP; ICU).

Belgica, V, 294-95; NUC. BN; National Li- 1604-5, [Heidelberg]: In Bibliopolio Com-

brary of Scotland; (NNC; DLC). meliniano. The Varii Discursus of Gruterus on 1600, Antverpiae (Antwerp): ex officinaPlan- the Annales, Historiae, Agricola, and Gertiniana, apud Ioannem Moretum. The Opera of mania of Tacitus. Schweiger, II, 1037; NUCs.v. Tacitus and Velleius Paterculus, with the com- Gruterus. BL; BN; (CU; CtY; NcD; MH). mentary of Lipsius. Schweiger, II, 1000; Bibl. 1605, Francofurti (Frankfort): ex officina typ. Belgica, V, 295-96; NUC. BL; (MH; PU; TIEN; J. Saurti. Contents as in ed. of 1604, Venice,

ABH; CtY). above. Biblioteca Nazionale, Naples.

*1600, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): ex of- 1606, Paris: Orry/Gesselin/Drouart. Contents

102 LATIN AUTHORS as ined. 1599, Paris, above. Schweiger, II, 1000; 1665, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden) et RoBibl. Belgica, V, 297; NUC. BL; BN; (CtY). terodami (Rotterdam): ex officina Hackiana. The 1607, Antverpiae (Antwerp): ex officina Plan- Dialogus de oratoribus of Tacitus and the Decla-

tiniana, apud Ioannem Moretum. The Opera of mationes of Quintilian, M. Fabius Avus, and Tacitus with the commentary of Lipsius and his Calpurnius Flaccus, with the commentaries of Dispunctio notarum Mirandulani codicis (see Schele, Pithoeus, and Gronovius and the notes above, 1602, Antwerp). Schweiger, II, 1000; of Lipsius, Pichena, and Acidalius. Schweiger, Bibl. Belgica, V, 297-98; NUC. BL; BN; II, 849; NUC. BL; BN; (CtY; NNC).

(CtY; ICN). *1679, Leipzig: J. Grosius. The Discursus 1607, Francofurti (Frankfort): e collegio Pal- politici of Gruterus on the Annales, Historiae, theniano, sumptibus Ionae Rhodii. The Operaof Agricola, and Germania of Tacitus and his notes

Tacitus, with the notes of Alciatus, Rhenanus, on Livy. Schweiger, II, 1037; NUC s.v. GnFerrettus, Vertranius Maurus, Ursinus, Do-_ terus. BN; (ICU; OCU). natus, Mercerus, Pichena, Colerus, and Gruterus (Schediasmata). Schweiger, II, 1001;

NUC. BN; Vatican Library; (CtY; MH). I. (ANNALES) AB EXCESSU DIVI 1607, Hanoviae (Hanau): typis Wechelianis,

apud Claudium Marnium et heredes Ioannis AUGUSTI Aubrii. The commentary of Acidalius on the COMMENTARIES Opera of Tacitus. Schweiger, II, 1030; DK, I, 1. Andreas Alciatus

535; NUC. BN; (ICU). ; , His Annotationes were first published in 1517 1608, Parisiis (Paris) fe typogra phia Petri with an edition of the text of the Opera of Tacitus Chevalier, EU mionite Divi Fiilarit. Bas Opera of by Minutianus. These notes are among his earli-

Tacitus and Ponies . pane with the Aleia. est works, published in the year he received his tus. Bora ldus Rheranuc as nettus. LU nate law degree and written at the urging of his friend Vertranius Maurus Ursinus Donatus Muretus. Galeazzo Visconti; the preface was often reModius Mercerus. Pichena. Colerus , Gruterus. printed separately as Encomium Historiae. Most

Acidalius, and Paschalius. Schweiger, II, 1001: Oe on the tala and Dialowu ; Bibl. Belgica, V, 300; NUC. BL;BN;(CtYSICN). ng three on the Germanic The y are principally

tib re oh encom Aina aes sum historical in nature, occasionally correcting the

us Haeredum 1. etzneri. be Cpera Umnia text on historical grounds, and frequently exof Alciatus, including his commentary on the laining details of Roman law Opera of Tacitus. Primo Catalogo Collettivo,, Praefa tio (ed. of Milan, 1517). Andreas Al-

381; NUC. BL; (MiU-L; MH). ciatus Iurisconsultus Galeacio Vicecomiti viro 1619, Coloniae Allobrogum (Geneva): apud claro et equiti salutem plurimam dicit. [/nc.]:

Petrum o aoum Chouet. The Op era al Maxima semper apud veteres fuit historiae aucthe ed wt f 3 » OCchweinn i“ Lipsius NU C. toritas, eoque omnibus temporibus in honore BI: (CY) 1589). Schweiger, II, 1oor; " habita, ut cum plurima rerum studia et quidem

‘ ; , nobilissima haberentur, rerum tamen gestarum

; 1627, Antverpiae (Antwerp): €x officina Plan- scriptores semper primas partes sibi vindicarent. uniana, apud Balthasarem Moretum, et Viduam Prosit corporibus medicina, publice intersit pluIoannis Moreti, et loannem Meursium. Identical rimos esse iurisconsultos, summo se in fastigio with 1607, Antwerp. Schweiger, II, 1001; NUC. positos credant philosophi, de gradu deici non

BL; BN; (DLC; CtY). Sinat se militaris gloria; cedunt haec tamen ces1627, Frankfort: Hoffman. The expanded sereque omnia historiae auctoribus. Cumque Varii Discursus of Gruterus on the Annales, His- ia non artium ali quo tempore male audiverit toriae, Agricola, and Germania of Tacitus. .otam hanc professionem extra aleam esse sem. ViU. “OY. Nu og MISERY Gruterus. BL; per existimatum est. Eiecti urbe Roma pluries

ere arn ) ; philosophi et rhetores fuere, senatusconsultis

_ 1648, Antverpiae (Antwerp): ex officina Plan- GGaue diffamati mathematici, nec medici nisi tiniana Balthasaris Moreti. Identical with 1627, post sexcentesimum et eo amplius annum conNNG, pry) hweiger, II, 1002; NUC. BL; BN; ditae urbis admissi, cum tamen interim Cn. Piso,

CORNELIUS TACITUS 103 Fabius Pictor ceterique annalium scriptores sum- _ et pacis tempore necessarias artes apud alios non

mam dignitatem nanciscerentur. Si enim id aeque offendas. Sed et nobis prae Tacito sorgenus professores cur tantopere suis studiis in- descet Livius, cum ille clarorum virorum excumbant diligenter animadverterimus, non aliud emplo plurimis nos praeceptis instructos dimittit certe causae erit quam pecuniae cupiditas. Quid | quemadmodum in caput auctorum scelera verenim aes medicis parat? nisi abominatione dig- tantur, quantum nominis ex constantia animique nissimus morbus malique aliqua lues. Quid mili- _fortitudine nobis quaeramus, quam caute cum

tibus? nisi humani generis discordia rapacitas- malis principibus agendum, quam modestos que. Quid aliud nostrorum temporum philoso- cum omnibus esse conveniat. Nisi magis morphia respicit? At sola gloriae cupiditate scribitur _ talibus prodesse longas prodigiorum narrationes Historia, non mercenario obnoxia stipendio, sed aliquis credat, procurataque a pontificibus por-

quae sola sibi ipsi pulcherrimum praemium _ tenta, tum fusius explicatos annuos magistratus, sit... . [History has been the occupation of quorum nomenclatura vel diem dicendo eximere princes and distinguished persons, excels even quis possit? Eo temeritatis progredi nequaquam philosophy in usefulness, and gives pleasure as ausim, tantum virum vel in levissima re ut damwell to the reader. This delight in style can be nare velim, sed cum utrumque summopere et developed to the neglect of truth, as in some probem et admirer, alterius tamen in delectu Greek historians.] . .. Graviores Latini sunt iudicium praepono. Merito igitur tanti a P. Anmagisque sinceri animi; idque potissimum ineis nio [? M. Claudio] Tacito Imperatore habitus deprendas: quo politiores stilo maioreque doc- est, ut eius effigiem omnibus in bibliothecis poni trina sunt, eo etiam veriora prodidisse, quodom- edicto mandaverit, librosque tanta cura adsernium consensus ostendit easdem res posteris vari, ut singulis annis decuriones civitatum eius tradentium. Qua tamen in re ut ceterorum laudi _historiam describendam novis exemplaribus cudetrahere nihil ausim, ita Cornelium Tacitum rare iussi sint, in publicisque archiviis servare, nulli cedere constanter affirmavero. Non probet ne aliquo umquam tempore deperiret. Quamin Livio Patavinitatem Asinius [Pollio], ex- quam tantum boni invidentibus humano generi probret [Sallustio] Crispo mendicata de anti- fatis, magna quoque pars etiam nunc desiderequariis vocabula Lenaeus, defendat Iulii Cae- tur, essetque adhuc a@xédados Tacitus, nisi saris brevitatem titulus operis, notent incuriae Christiani orbis Maximus Pontifex Leo X priTrogum eiusdemque semper coloris Quintum ores quinque libros de barbaris redemptos, Curtium critici, Tacito certe nihil horum sine postliminio ut tandem reverterentur, effecisset. cavillo obieceris. Certat sermonis gravitas cum Quo nomine tantum illi studiosi omnes debent, elegantia mavultque aliqua animo lectoris cogi- quantum parenti eius Laurentio bonae litterae, tanda relinquere quam longis eum narrationibus qui eas fere solus in Italia a ceteris desertas curaOneratum dimittere. Qua ratione fit, ut tametsi vit, sustinuit, tutatus est. Ceterum et quamvis a delicatioris stomachi lectorem eius numquam doctissimis viris emendata volumina in lucem satietas capiat, cum huiusmodi viris etiam lactea _ venerant, subterfugerunt tamen eorum limam erLivii ubertas plerumque fastidio sit; ut sicut illi rata quaedam, quae accuratum lectorem merito

non nisi inepte aliquid addideris, ita huic non possent remorari. Erant et aliqua quae tamets! nisi temere quicquam detraxeris. Sed gravior castigatione non indigerent, propria tamen Tacitus inflaturque magis, sive quod rerum dig- obscuritate studiosis incognita operam nostram nitas hoc expostulet, sive quod sub Vespasianis desiderare potuissent. Ea omnia ut tibi, docid dicendi genus magis placuerit. At Livio Cris- _ tissime nobilissimeque eques Galeaci, morem poque uti aetate maioribus ita etiam dignatione gererem, in arctissimum libellum collecta ad te cedere Tacitum ut aequum ducam, illud certe eo animo destinavi, ut mei erga te amoris perrecti iudicii nemo diffitebitur, longe lectu dig- | petuum monumentum essent. Cum enim affininiora esse quae hic scripserit. Bella, tribunitiae tate iungamur, cum et Graecis Latinisque litteris seditiones, armorum strepitus, optimatum con- pari cura operam dederimus, cum et tu mihi stuspirationes minimum ad bonos mores exemplo diorum hortator impulsorque exstiteris, ingratisconducunt; quamvis et haec quoque Tacitus ex- simus certe essem nisi singulari te quodam Sequatur. At senatorum varias sententias, ingen- amore prosequerer. Qua ratione etiam de me imtes quorundam etiam instante fato spiritus, re- _ petrare id potes, ut supra vires nihil non agegredi rum gestarum consilia, principum varios motus _ te auriga moderatoreque non dubitem. Quamvis

104 LATIN AUTHORS enim novi exempli esse penes nostrates viros dylas; studied law at Pavia and Bologna under cognoscerem ut iurisconsultus et historicos per- Jason Mainus, Philippus Decius, Paolo Pico, tractaret, tua tamen auctoritas praevaluit, prae- and Carlo Ruini; and became doctor of civil and sertim quod in hoc veteres me imitaturum tu. canon law in 1517. He was also interested in quoque asserebas. Quorum [Herennius] Modes- archaeology, history, and oratory. He had a long

tinus etiam periochen in Vergilium composuit, career (1518-50) as professor of law, at Aviidemque Graece dissertavit. Antistius quoque gnon, Bourges (1528), Bologna, briefly in FerLabeo non iuris scientiae solum, sed et aliis stu- rara, and principally at Pavia (1532-50). He diis tantum operae dedit, ut in eis etiam peri- was appointed protonotary by Paul III, senator tissimus haberetur. Quo in albo et Servium Sul- of Milan by Francesco II Sforza, and count palapicium {Rufum] oratorem celeberrimum eruditi _ tine and senator by Charles V. Through his teachomnes ponunt, Iavolenumque [Priscum], quo- ing and his many commentaries on Roman law, rum responsis ceu gemmulis digestorum libri he is regarded as the founder of modern jurisprucreberrime resperguntur. Iure igitur clientibus dence, and many of his works in other fields had horulas paucas subtraxi successivisque tem- as their purpose the illumination of the law.

poribus, quantum per frequentes advocationum His pupils include Boniface Amerbach, Anoccupationes licuit, in amoena haec Taciti vir- tonius Augustinus, Johannes Brodaeus, John ecta diverti, tum animi causa, tum ut id quan- Calvin, Alexander Grimaldus, Stephanus Gustulumcumque officii est, eius memoriae impen- _tius, Constantius Landus, Bartholomaeus Lato-

derem, quo clarior intellectuque facilior per mus, Marcus Antonius Maioragius, Hadrianus docta hominum ora volitaret. Qua in re si tibi Marius, Etienne Pasquier, Johannes Secundus, satisfacio, summum desiderii mei fructum fero; Sir Thomas Smith, and S. Carlo Borromeo. nmin god ute ire bh un pronetio "Works: Emblemata, Episola conravitan ad intermissa gravioribus negotiis studia oaulis. monasticam, Resp ublica Komana, ve magistraper regredi coegisti, in quibus id potuerim quod tibus civilibusque ac militaribus offictis, De pon-

s deribus et mensuris, Formula Romani Imperit,

canis in balneo. Vale. _. Res patriae seu Historia Mediolanensis, Sylloge

Commentary. [inc.]: Legata non ultra CIV inscriptionum Mediolanensium, Paradoxa turis lem modum nist quod populo et plebi cccclxxxv civilis (Dispunctiones in libros Codicis), Par(I, 8). Praescriptos hosce numeros [Suetonius] erga iuris, Scholia Montani, De singulari cerTranquillus quadringenties item triti¢s quin- tamine, De verborum significatione, Collecquies significare ostendit. Subaudiunt ur autem tanea, Praetermissa, De eo quod interest, De

... Argumentum verborum Serviliae Sorani hiorin ollec tanea (in A daeiorum D Ey omni

filiae, quibus se purgare contendit ab accusa- hill ad Htuor 810 P ig. ven . libro XVI, pagina 257. Torius Sabinus eques tione Torii Sabini, apud Cornelium Tacitum 7 |, lec hic es quattuor ... Paris, 1579); Romanus Bareae Sorani iam olim infensus ex Bibliography: Cosenza, II, 1387, V, 184.

quo proconsul Asiae fuerat, ut vetera quaedam __L. Ferrari, Onomasticon (Milan, 1947), 305; obiecta magis gravaret, recens Serviliae factum L. Thorndike, A History of Magic and Experipatris discrimini coniungebat, quod pecuniam mental Science, 6vols. (New York, 1923-41), V, Magis dilargita esset. . . . Primum stratahumi, 293-96. longoque fletu et silentio, post, altaria et aram J. Durkan, ‘‘The Beginnings of Humanism in complexa, in hunc modum verba fecit: Nullos Scotland,” Inness Review IV (1953), 5— 24.

ego impios deos ... sola deliqui (XVI, 31).

Annotatio. adhuc (inquitLipsius Corne- . . Loquentis (ing . 7.verba Justus

lius) excipit Soranus pater proclamatque... . Lipsius published his first editi £ Tacitus’

[Expl.]: Exitus autem huius accusationis fuit ut 0 op at ae twe nt nd , “the vended Sorano patri et Serviliae eius filiae daretur mor- b pera & Fp in 1574, O He appence

wo rief critical Notae which had been ready since

tis arbitrium.

1572, when he was at Jena. At least as early as

Manuscript: 1576, his printer and publisher, Plantinus, was Vatican Library, ms. Reg. lat. 906, s. XVI, 75 expecting a full commentary on the works of fols. , autograph. Kristeller, /ter, II, 400. Tacitus; the next edition of the text was ready in Edition by R. M. Krill, “AnnaliumP. Cornelii 1579, but by 1581 only the commentary on the Taciti ab excessu Augusti conciones, cum argu- Annales was complete, and thus the Liber Commentis et annotationibus Joan. Ferrerii Pede- mentarius of April 1581 covers only that work. montani” (dissertation, St. Louis University, After Lipsius’ move to Leiden, the editions from

1965). 1583 to 1590 were published at the Plantin press

CORNELIUS TACITUS 113 in that city, but copies were also marketed with a. The Notae of 1574 the Antwerp imprint. For the edition of 1584- Praefatio (ed. of Antwerp, 1574). Imperatori 85, new Notae covering the Historiae and the Caesari Maximiliano II Augusto Germarico minor works were added after the revised reprint Patri Patriae Pio Felici B. R. N. Justus Lipsius

of the Liber Commentarius. D.N.M.Q. eius. [/nc.]: Historiam apte scri-

A new collection of notes comprised the Cu- bere, Imperator, maiorum temporibus non solum rae Secundae of 1588, supplementing rather magna, sed etiam rara laus fuit. Utriusque causa than revising the earlier commentary; Lipsius a difficultate est: difficultas ex eo, quod quae received material for these notes in part from _ aliis scientiis fere singula proponuntur, ea histoJosias Mercerus (see pp. 131-132) and Jerome __riae legitimae universa. Poeta si adposite ad deGroslét. In the 1589 edition, these notes were _lectationem, orator ad fidem, philosophus ad intercalated with the earlier ones; the commen- vitam dicat, implesse munus suum videntur. tary was still in two parts, Ad Annales Cornelii Historiae scriptor nisi haec tria simul misceat ac Taciti Liber Commentarius and Ad Libros Histo- temperet, frustra se iactet in singulis, neque riarum Notae (the latter title conceals the fact adlegi aliter inter meliores illos et quasi patricios that the minor works are covered as well). This historicos a prudenti censore potest. Sed pricommentary appears again in the edition of 1600 mum de tribus omnis historia habet, quia animos

with minor revisions (Lipsius refers to it in the nostros nuda narratio, cuicuimodi illa, natura

Preface as Tertiae Curae). delectat; alterum desideramus non raro in GraeIn 1602 there appeared a pseudonymous at- cis; tertium etiam in nostris. Ut abstineam tack on Lipsius’ work in the form of a Collatio _iudicare de antiquis illis Fabio Pictore, L. Cinusing readings from an alleged newly discovered cio, M. Catone, Valerio Antiate, Gellio, Licinio manuscript (see pp. 132—134); Lipsius decided Macro, altisque quorum scripta vixerunt; ex 1is that he had to respond, and he published in the qui superant, C. Caesar laudatur in primis. Si ut same year the Dispunctio Notarum Mirandulani disertus narrator, libens assentio; est enim eius Codicis ad Cornelium Tacitum, which was kept _ viri pura oratio sine fuco ac calamistris ornata, separate from the other commentary in its subse- vel Romanis vel Atticis Musis dignissima. Sin ut quent editions (1607, 1627, and 1648). In the _perfectus historicus, dubitare me dicam, cum et edition (Antwerp, 1607) he was preparing at his nonnulli fidem eius in historia civili requirant, et death in 1606, the notes were printed at the bot- _tertium illud 7Oexov Kat vroAcTiKOv totum ei tom of the text pages, but some longer notes were __desit. Itaque ipse Caesar, ceteroqui minime sui separated and appended as Excursus; the ap- contemptor, Commentarios inscripsit non Histopearance of Pichena’s edition prompted and in-__rias, et hoc ipso laudem veram meruit quod

fluenced this final revision. falsam adfectare contempsit. Iam vero princeps His final address to the reader in 1605 in- historicorum auditur Livius. Si magnitudinem

cluded a sketch of his long involvement with the _operis et varietatem rerum spectamus, recte; sed works of Tacitus, beginning thirty-six years be- tamen (quod more maiorum liceat) a Livii lec-

fore (ca. 1569) in Rome with the study of some tione semper commotior surrexi, non semper fifteenth-century manuscripts, and the writing melior aut ad vitae casus instructior. Sallustius of the first notes while in secessu in Cologne _unus ex tribus viris illis est qui feliciter confrom the religious disturbances of his homeland; _ secutus videtur haec omnia, et quem, si mei ar-

the fuller commentary written in secessu again _bitrii res sit, in hoc lustro principem Senatus in Leiden; the praise and occasional attacks his _ historici legere non dubitem. Nam ceteri deinwork prompted; the aid he received from others ceps minorum quasi gentium historici quantum a (Mercerus, Pichena, Savillus), especially Pi- superiorum aetate, tantum et a laude afuerunt. chena, who used the second Medicean manu-_ Nisi quod admirabile est quantum inter istos script for the first time; leading to the present unus excellat, imitator Sallustii Cornelius Taedition, which he expected to be his last (see the citus, omni virtute antiquis proximus, longo text below, p. 119)—it was, but it continued to quidem intervallo, sed tamen proximus; et si linbe reprinted for another century, and it pro- guae Latinae esset eadem puritas, cetera sic perfoundly influenced all readers of Tacitus for sev- _fectus, ut vocare illos ipsos antiquos in certamen

eral centuries. possit dignitatis. Acer scriptor, di boni, et prudens; et quem si umquam in manibus hominum

114 LATIN AUTHORS versari utile fuit, his certe temporibus et hac manitas; neque ullum contra vim munimentum scena rerum expediat. Non ille Hannibalis fu- _tutius est quam munimento non egere. Iam vero nestas Rom[anis] victorias, non speciosam Lu- quanta illa tua est in subditos comitas dicam? an cretiae necem, non vatum prodigia aut Etrusca humanitas? an novae atque inauditae virtuti portenta recenset, et quae alia sunt oblectandi quaerendum novum nomen sit? Nihil gratiae magis quam instruendi lectoris; hic mihi quisque causa loquar; sed, Deus bone, quae vidi ipse principum aulas, principum interiorem vitam, Viennae! Admittebantur ad sacros sermones

consilia, iussa, facta consideret, et obvia in tuos privati cum principibus, pagani cum miliplerisque nostrorum temporum similitudine ab _ tibus, viri cum feminis, senes paene dicam cum lisdem causis pares exitus animo praecipiat. In- pueris intermixtis. Querelas aut desideria sua venies sub Tyrannide adulationes, delationes, promebant, non solum patienter audiente te, sed non ignota huic saeculo mala; nihil sincerum, interdum manu et vultu ipso, si quos forte insonihil simplex, et nec apud amicos tutam fidem; _litus ille splendor percusserat, ut auderent, invifrequentatas accusationes maiestatis, unicum tante. Et iam audebant; finemque sermoni suus crimen eorum qui crimine vacabant; cumulatas _cuiusque pudor, non fastidium tuum faciebat. O illustrium virorum neces, et pacem quovis bello _virtutem magnam et iam demum caelo delapsaeviorem. Tristia ex iis pleraque, fateor, et le- sam! Hoc est vere principem esse, hoc patriae gentibus maesta; sed singulis nostrum a Thrasea patrem; et principem curis publicis praeferre, iam moriente dictum putemus, Specta, iuvenis, patrem privatis. Itaque, Caesar, his novis viret omen quidem dii prohibeant, ceterum in ea tutibus hoc novum consecutus es, ut cum alios tempora natus es ut [sic] firmare animum expe- Caesares a morte demum caelum receperit, te diat constantibus exemplis (Annales XVI, 35). iam nunc omnes habeant tamquam praesens et

Accedit genus ipsum sermonis minime sor- salutare numen; et inaudita quadam felicitate didum aut vulgare, distinctum crebris et nescio __virtuti tuae non comitetur immortalitas gloriae, unde ex abdito erutis sententiis, quas vel veritate sed praecurrat. Atque hae quidem virtutes quamvel brevitate vicem oraculi possis accipere. Hunc quam a caelesti natura tua sunt, tamen vel augeri igitur talem tantumque scriptorem, Imperator, _ vel ornari aliquam partem videntur a studiis doc-

meis laboribus qua meliorem qua illustriorem trinae. Quae quanti aestimes hinc discimus, redditum Augusto nomini tuo inscripsi et, quae quod una Viennensis aula tua plures eruditos antiqua formula votorum est, libens merito do- _habeat, quam aliorum tota regna. Quibus et bibnavi dedicavi. Libens inquam, propter memo- __ liothecam iam instruxisti sic adfluentem omni riam delati mihi nuper a Maiestate tua beneficii; genere monumentorum ut certamine cum Phila-

meritissime autem, propter divinas in omni delpho et Pergamenis regibus instituto vel supegenere virtutes tuas. Omitto illam heroicam rare eos posse videaris vel certe aequare. In qua fortitudinem in periculis, iustitiam in cogni- tanta magnificentia nescio magis mirari animum tionibus, constantiam in dubiis, prudentiam in Méaiestatis tuae an Fortunam debeam: animum consillis; tantam et tam admirabilem clemen- excelsum, quod colligere tam multa voluerit; tiam, quantam experimur, quis umquam in Prin- Fortunam, quod potuerit. In quorum tam felicipe vidit, legit, audivit? Novem circiter anni cium monumentorum numero si erit ut hic Tacisunt cum te imperio orbis terrae publica felicitas tus meus censeatur, ne ille multo beatior, meo admovit; toto hoc tempore gladium, nisi in hos- _iudicio, fuerit, quam olim cum eum Imperator tem, strictum non vidimus. Nec defuerunt irrita- | M. Claudius Tacitus describi et collocari in ommenta severitatis tuae aut semina civilis motus; _nibus bibliothecis iussit. Siquidem ille vitam ad

sed videlicet prudenti moderatione quae vul- exiguum tempus dare potuit, quae nunc paene nerata erant sanasti potius quam recidisti, et eum defecerat; tuae Maiestatis iudicio probatus quaedam dissimulans nec in omnia anxie an- Tacitus, ut poeta vetus loquitur, Canescet saeclis quirens maluisti videri invenisse bonos quam _innumerabilibus [Cic., Leg. I, I, 2]. fecisse. Turpis illa tyrannorum vox, et quam Vita Taciti. C. Cornelii Taciti vita, res gestae, utinam hodie nemo aemularetur, Oderint dum et scripta. [Jnc.]: C. Cornelius Tacitus, cui metuant, at tua, quam factis cottidie promis, vulgo P. praenomen faciunt, non illa patricia quam praeclara! Ne metuant dum diligant, et Cornelia gente sed equestri loco Romae natus Malo vereri quam timeri me a meis. Praeclare. est, mediis, ut opinio mea fert, Tiberi Claudii

Non est enim, Caesar, maiestas timeri, sed im- Imperatoris temporibus ... / ... [Expl.]:

CORNELIUS TACITUS IT5 Quod si, ut ratio temporum fere colligit, sexto facta prioris aevi. Prudentia enim certe est quae aut septimo Imperii Claudiani anno eum natum _ respublicas constituit, servat, auget; ea autem ab ponamus, ad initium Hadriani vixerit annos eventu rerum, et eventus non nisi ab historia, aut

ad XXC. ab usu. Sed ab usu leviter; quoniam in hoc anTestimonia. Veterum scriptorum de Tacitotes- gusto vitae circo, citius fere ad metam pertimonia vel eiusdem fragmenta. [Inc.]: Plinius venimus quam observare oculis licitum varios et libro VII Naturalis Historiae capitulo XVI: Jpsi reciprocos humanae rei fluxus. Historia autem

nos pridem vidimus eadem omnia .../ ... non unius aetatis regionisque finibus circum[Expl.]: Idem [Sidonius] in Epigrammatibus: Et — scripta, sed omnium saeculorum gentiumque res

te, qui brevitate, Crispe, polles, Et quiproinge- gestas cum fide tibi ostendet, velut in tabella. nio fluente nulli, Corneli Tacite, es tacendus ori. Quapropter in omni gente, in omni aevo, iure (There follow the texts of the Historiae and culta historia; et antiquissimas litteras non nis! Annales, a Preface to the Germania, Agricola, im memoria rerum propaganda consumptas reand Dialogus (see below, p. 153), anda Preface _ perietis. Hanc Hebraei, hanc Graeci, hanc Barto Lipsius’ Notae on the Historiae (see below, p. _ bari sibi vindicant; nec ulla gens tam aliena ab 169), which precede the Notae on the Annales.] humanitate fuit, cui non simulacrum aliquod hisCommentary. lusti Lipsii in C. Cornelii Taciti toriae et cura rerum tradendarum. Sed ea tamen Annalium librum I Notae. [/nc.]: Monendus non uniusmodi; et pro gentium populorumque mihi initio Lector es, in hos quinque priores li- __ritu, varia (ut sic dicam) historiae facies et quasi bros observationes meas paucas futuras, et eas forma. Est enim quae bella plurimum et militiam ipsas ab ingenio omnes, non a libris . . . nam ___narret, est quae togam induat et pacis actiones. mihi inspiciundi eius occasio non fuit, et, ut vere Quaedam in optimatum aut populi statu ocdicam, post alios ne cupiditas quidem. Ad rem __cupata est, alia sub regibus dynastisque res gesigitur . . . Ultra biennium (I, 1). Nihil mutan- tas contexit. Nec utiles omnes nobis pari gradu; dum censeo. Quamvis enim Taciti ratio exacta ea, ut censeo, maxime, in qua simuilitudo et non sit, (quippe constat ex Livio et Dionysio imago plurima temporum nostrorum. Ut in picdecemviros in magnam partem anni tertii impe- _tura faciem praevisam facilius agnoscimus, sic rium tenuisse). . ./. . . ObversisinDemetrium _ in historia noti moris exempla. Cuius generis si (XVI, 35). . . [Expl.]: Vindicis motum, etinitia ulla est fuitque inter Graecos aut Latinos, eam Galbae sit complexus. Restant autem dicendi esse Cornelii Taciti Historiam adfirmate apud anni duo, DCCCXX et DCCCXXI, quo Nero _ vos dico, Ordines Illustres. Non adfert ille vobis

manus attulit sibi ipse. speciosa bella aut triumphos, quorum finis sola

wa. voluptas legentis sit, non seditiones aut conEditions: tiones tribunicias, agrarias f j ; , agrarias frumentariasve

Edinge (Antwerp), 1576. See Composite leges, quae nihil ad saeculi huius usum; reges

ions. ecce vobis et monarchas, et velut theatrum

b. The Liber Commentarius of 1581 hodiernae vitae. Video alibi principem in leges

Praefatio (ed. of Antwerp, 1581). Ordinibus et iura, subditosque in principem insurgentes. Bataviae Iustus Lipsius dedicat consecratque. Invenio artes machinasque opprimendae et in[Inc.]: Historiae, Amplissimi Ordines, magna felicem impetum recipiendae libertatis. Lego dignitas est, magnus fructus. Memorias legere iterum eversos prostratosque tyrannos, et inprisci aevi, bella inter summos reges, popu- fidam semper potentiam cum nimia est. Nec ablorum casus et occasus, dignitatem cum volup- sunt etiam reciperatae libertatis mala, confusio, tate habet; nec pascitur solum ea lectione ani- aemulatioque inter pares, avaritia, rapinae, et ex mus, sed adsurgit. Notare autem in historia publico non in publicum quaesitae opes. Utilem varietates exemplorum, causas eventorum, etex magnumque scriptorem, deus bone! et quem in iis fontibus praecepta derivare ad vitam privatam manibus eorum esse expediat, in quorum manu communemque, utilitas est; qua haud scio an gubernaculum et reipublicae clavus. Quem ego maior esse possit ex ullo genere litterarum. Et ut protraherem magis magisque in lucem, visum privata nunc omitto; reipublicae quidem et popu- mihi, sicubi is obscurior breviorque, commenlorum sana gubernatio, non ab alia magistra. Ut _ tario illustrare, et hunc laborem meum, Amplisin navi dirigenda respectus habendus est ad simi Ordines, dare, dicare vobis. Merito vobis, Cynosuram, sic in publica administratione ad sive mea, sive Taciti causa. Mea, quia privatim

116 LATIN AUTHORS benefici in me fuistis, et publice inomne nomen _tamen, scio, facilia quaedam mihi visa, quae litterarum, instituta nuper schola, et revocatis iis | obscura aliis. Sed quid? iam ante testor me nec artibus quas superiorum temporum vel calami- _pueris ista elaborasse (quid enim iis cum Tatas, vel calliditas potius reiecisset. Scilicet nole- _ cito?) nec detortis quibusdam varisque iudiciis, bant locum esse huic Soli, qui tenebras illustra- | quibus nusquam liquet aut lucet. Inveni tam ret caliginosi illius et varia opinionum nube — fatuum, qui rectissimos Taciti locos inverteret, involuti aevi—Taciti causa, quia revera is pecu- et optimum quemque eius sensum. Brevitas liaris quodammodo et proprius gentis vestrae etiam mea fortasse quibusdam non ad gustum. scriptor. Scriptor autem? immo cultoret amator. Quid faciam? ita natura mea et iudicium est; Ite ad eius libros; nullam gentem reperietis inter et tractari malo, quam semel adspici et tangi. externas, cuius res uberiori stilo, fideliore cura, | Aquam maris dulciorem in imo esse aiunt, quam benigniori testimonio prosecutus sit. Veram ve- in summo; sic fortasse suaviora tibi ista cum tustamque Bataviae descriptionem debetis illi; | penetraveris. Aut si magis protrita tibi sapiunt et illi Chattos, et originem vestri; illi uni Civilem, vulgata, abi, mi homo, non ego cymbalum ad et cum principe terrarum populo gesta bella, _tuas aures. A te, serie et erudite Lector, peto ut quae etiamnunc cum invidia leguntur, et fidem sicubi lapsus sum aut siquid mihi elapsum, corvix inveniunt etsi scripta ex fide. Macti hac rigas, non culpes. Quia revera in tanto opere nec laude, o Batavi, quod angulus unus Europae —unus omnia pervidi, et in quibusdam alludo poprovocare olim Romanum imperium et quin- _ tius ad sententiam fortasse, quam tango. Politica decim legiones ausi sitis; non sine occulta lege non attigi. Sive enim peritis, sive imperitis, fati, iam tunc vindices et adsertores publicae lib- _frustra: illi sponte eligere possunt, hi nec electis ertatis. Et tamen perierat vobis seges illa aeter- _ recte uti. Et audio iam esse, quibus proprie ea nae gloriae, si periisset hic scriptor. Quem iure cura. Ego quod potui, id feci; nec impedio, siamate, colite;et unahunccommentariummeum, quis in eodem Circo curret ad palmam. Vale, et, qui etsi Taciti causa scriptus, nonnihil fortasse si merui, fave Lector.

vestrae meaeque (verum omen sit) aeternitati Dedicatory poems.

serviet. Ad Phoebum de Iusto Lipsio Oda Iani Ad Lectorem. [Inc.]: Habes commentarium — Lernutni [/nc. ]:

meum, Lector, opinione tua et promisso meo . -

fortasse tardius. Nec mirum; quia serio opus Sic textum capitis rosa

adgressus, eiusmodi comperi, ut properandum Incendat rutilans, temporaque ardeant

in eo mihi fuerit, non festinandum. Multa in _../.. . [Expl.}: (line 61) Annalium libris rara, recondita, et paucitate Pro me carmina concinens _ scriptorum eius aevi obscura; multa etiam ex non Ipsum crede tuum dicere te Linum. vulgatis ritibus et vetustissimo iure haurienda. In lusti Lipsi Restitutum Tacitum

Nec dux mihi alius ad hoc iter. Primi, inquam, Epigramma. [Jnc.]: hanc viam ingredimur, Ferretto, Alciato, Ver-

tranio visam potius quam tritam. Denique Fleverat Eurydicen demissam in tartara scripsi hos commentarios, non exscripsi; et meo Vates — remigio, ut ille ait, rem gessi. Correctiones ali- Credulus infernas stare adamante domos.

quot veteres firmavi, novas addidi. Neutrum am- . .../.. {Expl}: (line 15) bitiose; quia certe peccamus iam nos critici in Felix nate Dea Lipsi, felicior Orpheo, hanc partem; et ut olim vitiis, sic nunc remediis Qui miser erepta bis caret Eurydice. Nic. laboratur. Quaedam etiam in aliis scriptoribus Dalius I. C. Ultraiect. Patr. opt. L. M. P. passim animadversa, non quia adfectarim, sed In Cornelium Tacitum ab Iusto Lipsio denuo quia dabant se sub manum. Ut in segete flores recognitum Commentariisque _ illustratum. quidam internascuntur sua sponte, sic in his [Jnc.]: scriptis alieni generis notae. Historiae et moribus, cum opus fuit, praetuli facem, sed non nisi Lipsi, quod Tacitum prius tacentem, cum opus. Nam vulgata quaedam, et a Dione Quodve intelligerent minus, loquentem, .

Suetonioque in loco prompta adspergere, cul .../...[Expl.]: (line 16)

rei? Fanaticorum est et eorum qui exierunt e po- Non neglexerit ille; quippe factum testate, mero meridie accendere lucernam. Et Qui numquam tacitus tuum tacebit.

CORNELIUS TACITUS I17 In eundem Tacitum, ad Lectorem. [/nc. ]: 1585 (Antwerp), 1585 (Lyons), 1585 (Lei-

Primorum Tacitus cluebat olim den), 1598. See Composite Editions.

Princeps, hustoriae nihil tacendo c. The Curae Secundae of 1588 Fecit cum Tacito; ille te beatum raefe atlo (ed. 0 Antwerp, I5 ). . ustrl Viro

.../...LExpl.): (line 15) P f 88). Illustri vi

Cui fas alterius frui labore. I. Grotius. He nrico Ranzovio, Vicario Regis Daniae, lustus

Lipsius haec dedicat. [Inc.]: Ad Tacitum meum Commentary. lusti Lipsi ad Librum I Anna- quae nuper adtexui, vir illustris, brevem et velut lium Commentarius. [/nc.]: C. Cornelii Taciti. _alterum commentarium, ea vulgo sub tutela noId verum huic scriptori praenomen. Sidonius minis tui. Non improbabis, spero. Quia munus libro [TV ad Polemium epistola: Caius Tacitus e etsi per se haud magnum, tamen ad magnum

maioribus unustuis. ../...[{Expl.]: Obversis scriptorem pertinet, et qui unus veterum clarisin Demetrium (XVI, 35). Multa et libro huic et simam lucem dedit Germaniae vestrae. Merito Neronianae historiae deesse clarum. Duo anni __igitur ad te mitto, qui inter proceres Germanodicendi supersunt, in quibus de adventu Terida- rum emines, sive stirpem sive opes video, sive tis, de coniuratione Viniciana, de motu Vindicis magis virtutem et doctrinam. Beneficiis iam aliaque, digna quae a magno auctore tradita leg- multis me devinxisti; neque haec exigua ut

eremus, si Fatis ita visum fuisset. Finis. solvam mitto, sed ut agnoscam. Quae tamen ista

Dedicatory Poems. sunt? Notae aliquot meliores, quas olim cum

In Iusti Lipsi Tacitum Gasparis Scheurmanni plenum illum meum commentarium dedi, aut Ode Monocolos Asclepiadea. Tacitus loquitur. non vidi aut paulo sequius vidi. Multa enim in-

[Inc.]: terea propria lectio et dies me docuit, nonnihil Eheu quod licitum vivere nemini aliorum suggestio; quibus gratiam rettuli, culNe quicquam placitis sit sibi moribus: que i suo loco. Sed et quaedam priora mea aut

_. 1... [Expl]: (line 35) explicavi aut firmavi aut etiam (nec pudet) recanLaudabor, relegar. Denique, vivere rare Quidni: Eg ome mortalem esse, ut ule alt,

Me coges Tacitum iam tacite minus. Lugd. ef nominum off cia |s ic] fi ung, P robe Scio; igitur

Bat impingere, labi, caecutire. si quid , dixi, paenitet; et ideo paenePaenitendum non dixi. Apud ve-

In Tacitum Iusti Lipsii Francisci Modii B. teres siquis iudicum sententiam spontanea morte

Elegia. [Inc.]: praevenisset, bona servabat et famam. Tale ali-

Vellem ut vis, Lipsi; sed me mea conscia quid in me sit, qui confessione praeverto de-

virtus cretorium stilum. Prosit hoc si non ad sapientiae,

Terret, te ut possim dicere digna satis. saltem ad modestiae famam; quam non minus

.../.. . [Expl.]: (line 75) appetere me fateor quam illam. Abi a me scienMagnum posse Deum facere est; sed tia quae tumefacis et inflas; ego istam volo, quae

maximum, in uno coercet et ostendit me mihi. Haec quidem con-

Et facere et fieri tempore posse Deum est. tracta, brevia, nec suavia nisi ruminanti, an

Iani Gulielmi Elegia. [Inc.]: vulgo probabo, nescio; voti mei summa est ut Mnemosides divae, nostros quis detuli tibi, et paucis qui serio amant serium hunc scrip-

amores, torem et civilis prudentiae ipsum fontem. Vale, .. 1... (Expl.]: (line 49) Dedicatory Poems. |

A puero vestris deditus in studiis vir illustris.

At vos Mnemosides, Iustus, si iusta paciscor, [ani Dousae Nordovicis ad virum clarum Perficite, ut coeat foedera, et ut valeat. lustum Lipsium Elegia. [/nc. ]:

- Si scalpi tibi cura, novus Lysippus habendus: Editions: Si pingi, solo dignus Apelle fores 1581, Antverpiae (Antwerp): ex officina pingt, Expl}: (i ;

Christophori Plantini. Contains notes on the An- oles + LExpl.|: (line 75) -

; Scilicet obsequii relicta est gloria nobis; Backer, Annales Plantiniennes, 224; Bibl. Bel-

nales only. Schweiger, II, 999; Ruelens and De ludicium soli Di tribuere tib;

gica, V, 290-91; Voet, III, 1561, pp. 1389-90; In Tacitum viri clari Iusti Lipsi cura resNUC s.v. Lipsius. BN; (NjP; CtY). titutum, eiusque curas secundas, oda. [/nc. |:

118 LATIN AUTHORS Caii ac Neronis saevitiam trucem, Rodolphi codice Franciscus noster Modius. AliEt Claudiorum funera, nec minus quod etiam adiumentum nobis a Romana edi-

.../... [Expl.}: (line 51) tione prisca, plurimum proba. Siquid aliud alQuod longa non disperdat aetas iunde habuimus, moneo id suis locis. Ceterum Nec Stygiam metuat paludem. Ianus Dousa universe commentarium istum pleniorem melio-

I. F. remque aliis scito; cui inseruimus e Curis Secuntee. dis, suis quaeque locis. Quod si quid in iis tale,

Lib, orimenary. sts raps! wwe Secundae. Ad quod cohaerere cum priori nota oarum apte posCommentarii pagina 3 de Cai et Luci morte (L set (puta, siquid ambigerem, mutarem, fir3), addi velim Suetonii locum, Tiberius capitulo rem, refellerem), haec sub ipsam notam dis-

15: Caio et Lucio intra triennium / iunctim paulum subtexi iussimus cum signo Arri XVI, 34): Quam ille idem (sive e tiam isto *, quod moneat te illud adtextum esse e pos-

alius, nec sugno) Scholiastes in vita Persii notat terioribus Curis. Observa, et vale. ; fuisse ei cognatam . . . [Expl.]: Utinam hodie Bdincn.. 1595, 1598, 1599. See Composite sie commentemur! Debemus cum P. Pithoeo lu- 1600 (Antwerp), 1600 (Leiden). See Comrisconsulto viro doctrinae, iudicii, vitae directae. posite Editions. The commentary has been furAdditio [after the notes on the Ag ricola}. Lib. ther revised. The prefatory Ad lectorem 1s the

Il Annalium. [/nc.]: Classis Amisiae relicta following: neve nahi mileeealieed nt absump ft 8). [Inc.]: Saepius iam una cum Tacito hic com-

rir ieee sete DOPIME, mena lier prodit, aque adeo on seme

riore (aspectu Galliae dico) (Expl... etiam politus vel auctus. Scilicet ut pictores Peccatum tamen a Germanico. quod humilibus maeno open mann identidem admovent, atque et humentibus illis locis militem exposuerit (de- aegre de tabula cam tollunt, sic mihi even’ i

. ener bens fateor in scriptore optimo prudentissimo-

buisset subvehere): m quibus transeundis, opus que et quem Dei providentia orbi servavit, per pontium structura. His ipsis Curis meis, pagina oa, docendo et dirigendo. Itaque ante annos 18 (7) obhaereo In VErOIS, Penetratumque ad duodecim [1588] Curas Secundas dederam; et ammnem Visurgim (I, 70). Nam veritas amnem — easdem postea operi iniunxeram, ut suis quaeAmisiam vuit. qT ransfert me vir magnus et ¢€ que locis et ordine possent legi. At nunc denique magnis, qui Visurgim pravum glossematium —Tertias etiam damus et, nisi fallor, ultimas. Quia censet, et scripsisse Tacitum: Penetratumque ad et occupatio alia me abstrahit, et sine culpa for-

amnem, quo Caesar. Assentior. Finis. tasse non sit (certe sine laude) assiduum hoc

Editions: satagere in re et scriptore uno. Vale ergo mi Cor1§88 (Antwerp), 1588 (Leiden). See Com-_ neli, et per me, audacter dicam, notior et posite Editions. illustrior orbem perambula; amande ab eo, 1589 (Antwerp), 1589 (Leiden). See Com- quamdiu boni honestique amor erit. Lovanii posite Editions. [Louvain], VI Idus Februarias MDC. The Curae Secundae are intercalated with the 1606. See Composite Editions.

Liber Commentarius, 2d ed. of 1585. The 1607 (Antwerp). See Composite Editions. Monitio ad Lectorem is as follows: [Inc.]: Ut Luipsius’ last revision of the commentary; from fidei et industriae nostrae ratio tibi constet, scire the Ad Lectorem Allocutio iterata et novissima:

te cupio, Lector, haec pauca. Libris Romae ... Sed de auctore omitto (et satis ille se scriptis usi sumus tribus: Vaticanis duobus, al- _laudat); de opera mea dicam. Iam anni triginta tero sane bono; tertio e Farnesiana Bibliotheca, sex sunt, cum adolescens Romae animum huc suggerente nobis humanissimo Fulvio Ursino. _intendi, et libros veteres comparavi, ut melior Misit et amicus noster Andreas Schottus ex His- _illustriorque per me prodiret. Grande opus, in paniis excerpta quaedam sive notulas e codice __ illa aetate; sed animus vel Deus impulit et idem scripto viri illustris Antonii Covarruviae, quibus _dedit, etsi gradatim, perfecisse. Nam primum rarenter sumus usi. Nec enim codex ille fuisse _notis illustravi, Coloniensi [Cologne] secessu a videtur optimae rei. Habuimus et Rodolphi Agri- _nostris turbis; largius deinde, et pleno commencolae docti viri iudicia sive coniecturas in aliquot _tario, Lugduni in Batavis [Leiden], iterum se-

locis, quae misit transscripta ad nos ex ipso cessu. Nam dicere, si non queri, liceat; aetas

CORNELIUS TACITUS II9 mea in hoc aevi patriaeque turbidum incidit, ut eiecimus, id est correximus, aut sententiam pacem et quietem nomine magis quam re nove- mutavimus. rim; et inter assiduos fluctus aut pericula ab ado- 1608, 1619, 1627 (Antwerp), 1648. See lescente pervenerim ad senectutem. In Batavis Composite Editions.

oe an - et ae”multos Codicis of 1602 licuisse; deinde, quasi muscas, ad , . e dorem bonae famae convolasse et in eodem se. Praefatio (ed. of Antwerp, 1602), [Mustrisoa tur Comm copa vidi dedi, Now ioquam, die d. The Dispunctio Notarum Mirandulani

mustaceo. quod dicitur lauream uaesivisse, 1° et excellentissimo Principi Carolo Duci Quos dam, em is m odestos bonae frusis et aj Croiio et Arschotano, Principi Sancti Imperii, pro parte symbolam contulerunt: quos dam “lics Equiti Aurel Velleris. [Inc.}: Et hunc libellum, et qui illudere aut inequitare studium haberent et illustrissime PHNCEPS; audeo ad te mittere? Aualienae famae w@pov (ut ille ait) avayot (ma- debo. Non quia ipse magnitudine tua dignus, sed

culam inurere). Illos amavi, hos tuli Gav. Wa Tacitus, cui labor hic facit. Homo ab Italia

- °° et ~*"sicut protervus me petivit, immo per meum latus dent pugna; Symplegades olim assidue P ; oo, rrripcollisae. Sic inter se st Non enim mecumher- > Tacitum, scriptorem illum vobis principibus cules non: cavi se dulo et magis hoc studui proprium et velut consecratum. Iniuria affecit

; >? , o. , Vv * vindi sensit; ut e

industria in scribendo, modestia in tractando, depra ando d indicem Macte me sensit e

extra ambitum, nec extra gloriam esse. Quod le, contra 1¢ genus petu antes, animo Togo, Vsiquis non dicam meliora, sed paria aut pro lustrissime Princeps. Enimvero ille nugas suas

id , u : Vv lustissimam dicent. Neque enim negamus, alios utiliter al- ; ° ; : babilia saltem attulit, ego ille fui, qui libens ates non affectu, sic appello) viro princip!

sustuli, qui ostentavi, et scripta mea haec ipsa nea ot publi paulisper animum cupiens, ad historiarum, lecan» OU OU). chronicorum et chorographorum 1574 (Basel). See Composite Editions. tionem digredior, ac rursum hunc Cornelii Taciti

b. The Commentaria of 1536 libellum in manus recipio (nullus namque vetePraefatio (ed. of Nuremberg, 1536). IJ- rum scriptorum, quorum libri exstent, disertius lustrissimis atque amplissimis principibus do- Germanorum res est prosecutus) investigans mino Georgio et domino Albrechto ex fratre nostrae gentis aborigines, qui veterum cultorum eius nepoti, Marchionibus Brandenburgensibus _ sedes nunc novi habitatores occupent, ubi quaeStetinensibus, Pomeraniae, Cassuborum, Scla- dam priscorum vocabulorum vestigia remanvorum atque Silesiae Ducibus, Burggraviis No- _ serint, quibus locis praeclara facinora edita sint, rimbergensibus et Principibus Rugorum etc. novaque adtexo commentaria, ut tantundem ve-

dominis suis clementissimis salutem. [/nc.]: teri et insito meo erga Germaniam amori satisVerissimum esse re ipsa experior, ornatissimi faciam ipsamque patriam nostram, quae unicuiprincipes, quod eminentissimi poetae prodi- que carissima, et pro cuius gloria nihil non derunt, sua quemque trahi voluptate: mille audere debet, pro ingenioli mei mediocritate ilhominum species et rerum discolorem usum, lustrarem—-adeo adamata numquam vel diffivelle suum cuique esse, nec uno toto vivi; et culter relinquuntur, et diu assueta et usurpata naturam licet furca expellas, tamen usque recur- aegre deseruntur—postremo ut alios quoque ad rere. Sive enim hoc natura accidat, sive aliqua idem studium, quod perpaucorum est hominum, consuetudine, quae altera natura censetur, vi- meo exemplo excitarem. Dum vero diligenter demus quemque suo duci studio nec idem om- circumspicio quibus potissimum nostra haec nibus arridere nec iisdem omnes ex aequo delec- commentaria dedicarem, nemini iustius oftari. Hic enim mulieres deperit, ille divitias ferenda visum est, quam his sub quorum dicione amat, alter honores sectatur; hic equos, ille lit- ac patrocinio istaec elucubraverim, quorum literas diligit. Et inter litterarum alumnos alius beralitate atque beneficio alar, et quos meum aliud disciplinae genus amplectitur ac prae ce- munus benevolenti animo accepturos non amteris probat fovetque. Non unus est in omnibus bigam. Ingratus enim dici possem, si vobis affectus: diversa sunt hominum ingenia, varia _ praeteritis hanc feturam consecrassem aliis. Deiudicia. Hic sacrosanctam Theologiam, cuius _ betis igitur, optimi principes, eo benevolentiores studium omnibus Christianis commune debet suscipere, quo libentius ego vos vestramque fa-

esse, Musicam ille, Philosophiam alter aut miliam lucubrationibus meis orno: nam non

146 LATIN AUTHORS poenitenda est in his familiae vestrae commen- _tiam) debemus, haec denuo conscripsi commen-

datio, avorum, fratrum, patruorum ac propin- _taria, et id feci quod potui; si tantundem alii quorum; nec huius libri vos poenitere debet, non _—praestiterint, non poterit nos negligentiae nec

enim fabulosa Germanorum primordia nec ingratitudinis culpare posteritas. Ipsa denique aniles nugas, excogitatas historias, quas somnia__raritas studii huius commendare debet meam et fabellas potius dixero, quae cum molestiam __ diligentiam. Precorigitur amplitudinem vestram,

adferant, tum dedecus inurant, obtrudo; sed magnanimi principes Georgi et Albrechte, haec Germaniae nostrae communis patriae et dul- mea commentaria Germaniae laeto vultu amcissimae altricis descriptionem, situm, limites, _ plecti, et si quando vacat legere dignemini, nihil

fertilitatem, populos, urbes, vicos, nemora, morantes quorundam iniquas cavillationes, haec fluvios, montes; priscorum cultorum originem, mea studia amarulenta dicacitate non modo exvocabula, mores, studia, religionem; mutatos tenuantes, sed penitus damnantes, quasi nulli deinde colonos novosque habitatores. In quibus _ theologo, nulli Christiano liceat profanas tracamoenum erit nonnumquam versari et oblectare _tare litteras. Servilis autem ingenii est tantum animum. Germani estis et principes Germaniae; _carpere ac ridere aliena studia; vel, ut Dei filius Germanicas res novisse addecet, quarum hic _ inquit, in alieno oculo cernere festucam, in suo compendium exhibemus. Et non tam nostrae re- _ nec trabem observare. Hoc tamen vitii inest adcentioris Germaniae notitiam habere convenit, _modum multis hominibus, et maior est turba sed et vetustioris: quibus maioribus orti sunt Momorum, Suffenorum, Meriorum, Zoilorum, Teutones, quanta virtute, potentia, laude et dig- mastigiarum et similium sycophantarum; pauci nitate semper enituerint Germani; qua for- autem sunt Ioves et candidi alienorum operum titudine hostes, maxime Romanos rerum domi- _iudices. Suum cuique placet. Vos, amplissimi nos gentemque togatam, presserint, suos limites principes, quibus candor placet, sycophantis

tutati posterius promoverint regnumque sta-_ illis neglectis haec nostra, quae in patriae bilierint. Nulla umquam gens Germanos fide et amorem et gratiam congessimus, benevole susfortitudine praecelluit, nulla umquam tam in- _ cipite et legite, meque deinceps pro vestra manvicta permansit, nulla suos fines tam late am- suetudine quoque commendatum habete; quos pliavit fortissimorumque populorum cervicem ego supremo Patri commendo. Valete felicistanta fortitudine fregit. Haec ignorasse pro- sime. Onoltzbachii Mense Decembri sub natalipemodum piaculum est. Praeterea quae fuitum- bus Christi, vestrae clementiae deditissimus quam gens, quae suae patriae affectu ac amore Andreas Althamer. non rapiatur? Romani suarum rerum tantum stu- [There follow the poem of Eobanus Hessus diosi fuerunt, ut nemo maiorem impensam ac from the title page of the 1529 Scholia and one of

operam illustrandae patriae contulerit. Nec Vincentius Opsopoeus:

er ; Unde sui vires auxerit imperil!

Gracisuas historias nelenerunt, muito minis prs solicit quacevit orgie Roms

praeter peregrinas historias? Iniquum est nos “os. «line 33)

foris in alienis historiis videre, domi in Ger- Temporibus confer praesentia tempora

manicis rebus caecutire; Latiales historias no- priscis, visse, patrias ignorasse. Pudor est nos negligere Dic utram patriam lector habere velis. res Germanorum et tacendo pati easdem intercidere, quas facili opera possemus conservare. After a double index of Latin and German words

Maiores et temporis iniquitatem accusamus, nd an errata list, there follows a poem of quod nulla sufficientia anteactae vitae monu- Thomas Venator: menta reliquerint; sed cum nos in tam felicia Est qui puniceos Aurorae accessit ad ortus,

. veg: ; gno labore scilicet.

saecula inciderimus, multo plus culpabit nos Maeno labo ‘li posteritas, quod sinamus oscitantia (ne dicam 1... (tine 17) sco) noire paras es nei ae S-_Quamvsexermpio rit separa viru

Multo ingrat(it)udo magis quamnos litteris. } vare. Quae,; ,malum, manet?

Itaque ego ab hac posterorum accusatione abesse Commentary. {Inc.]: Germania omnis a Gal-

cupiens patriaeque gratus esse, cui bonam vitae lis ... quos bellum aperuit (1, 1). Principio nostrae partem (iuxta Philosophorum senten- explicandum puto, quomodo Cornelio Tacito

CORNELIUS TACITUS 147 Germania nota fuerit, ut absolutam germanam- __ tur aut adiuvent; quisque suae patriae vetustates,

que eius descriptionem tradere potuerit, cum _prisca monumenta, veteres cultores et memonon Germanus, sed homo Romanus fuerit.../ _rabilia facta exploret, eruta in lucem proferat, . . . Cetera iam fabulosa . . . in medium relin- _meo et aliorum quorundam exemplo, aut saltem quam (46, 4) . . . [Expl.]: Multo plura de illis iis, quibus hoc studium curae est, communicet. Iacobus Ziegler in sua Schondia [sic], quae Ta- Navant enim eandem operam, ut historiis Gercito, Romanis ac Graecis incognita et fabulosa manicis et antiquitati lucem adferant, qui adhuc fuerunt. Placuit namque Graecis fabulandilicen- superstites sunt Beatus Rhenanus, Conradus tiam in remotissima quaeque retorquere. Lon- Peutinger, Iacobus Spiegel, loannes Huttichius, ginquitas enim non facile redargui potest, ut Sebastianus Munsterus, Ioachimus Vadianus,

Strabo libro secundo scripsit. Gerhardus Noviomagus, Petrus Appianus, Hier-

Epilogue to the Reader [Inc.]: Haec sunt, onymus Gebuylerus, Ioannes Schonerus, IoanGermane lector, quae iterum in hunc Taciti li- nes Carion, et alii quorum nomina nondum bellum ad Germaniae illustrationem atque teneo. Et forsan hic noster conatus etiam poslaudem annotavi tibique communico; nam sex _ teros excitabit; unde mihi laudi ducam, si meo anni sunt quando primum scholia in hunc Cor- _exemplo si non adiuvero, saltem excitavero alios nelii libellum extrusi, quae adeo corrupte, ine- ad celebrandam Germaniam. Nam si singularum mendate ac mendose imperitus librarius excuse- gentium nationumque Germaniae eruditi in hoc rat [ sic], ut nihil aeque puduerit atqueemissorum incumberent, ut suae gentis originem, auctum,

scholiorum, et si ulla mea opera potuissem, antiquas historias eruerent, daremus eam Geractutum perdidissem, ne sub ullius eruditi maniae descriptionem, qualem suae terrae nec conspectum venissent. Quae potissimum causa Graeci nec Latini dedissent. Quaerant igitur fuit, cur ad nova atque prolixiora commentaria Saxones suae gentis incunabula, historias, vemanum admoverim, ut priora scholia penitus teres terrae cultores et quoties illos mutarit. supprimerem. Accessit singularis quidam patriae Idem faciant Marchiae habitatores, Pomerani, amor, genius atque zelus rerum Germanicarum, _Prussii, Silesii, Moravi, Bohemi, Lusatii, Misqui sese ab eo tempore, quo bonarum litterarum __nii, Voitlandi, Toringi, Franci, Suevi, Elsatae, dulcedinem degustatam sensi, exercuit; quod Rheni accolae, Hessi, Vuestuali, Geldrii, Holnoverunt ii qui ante decem et septem annos mea _landi, Frisii, Holsatae ac alii Germanorum popstudia inspexerunt. Urgente igitur me vetere uli. Vide num ea ratione non simus lucem veGermaniae desiderio, rursum ad historiarum _ tustati, historiis et patriae daturi? Tradant nobis lectionem digredior, quantum per magna quibus _ Rheti et Helvetii Rheni fontem cum suis adiacenalias distineor negotia, ecclesiastico ministerio _ tibus vetustis locis et monumentis. Sequantur addictus, permittebatur, hoc maxime nomine: ut Rheni accolae Rauraci, Tribochi, Nemetes, Vancarissimam multoque iucundissimam patriam il- giones, Ubii, Batavi, et describant cursum lustrarem, antiquitates producerem, veteres amnis, ubi aliquando Romani aut alii populi casillius habitatores explicarem, Germanorum in- tra monumentaque fixerint; quid magnificum in signia facta atque virtutem ostenderem poste- suis sedibus ad huius fluminis ripam dextram aut rosque ad imitandum invitarem; simul ut his sinistram gestum sit; ut integrum Rheni alveum,

commentariis excitarem studiosos et ansam fiuxum, fontem et ostia habeamus. Depingant praeberem aliis similia audendi; et sicubi ego nobis Suevi, Alemanni, Boii, Norici, Pannones lapsus ab scopo aberravi, ut haud dubie multa Danubium, ubi per ipsorum regiones graditur, me fugerunt, ipsi explicent, addant, nostra cas- cum vicinis agris, vetustis Romanorum praesitigent et, si dignentur, quoque illustrent. Non diis novisque urbibus, castris ac gentibus. Boenim totam peragravi Germaniam, id quod ad- hemi, Lusatii, Misnii, Marchiani, Saxones modum huic operi profuisset; sed tantum auc- Albim cum adiacentibus locis et adcurrentibus tores, quos habere potui quosque passim citavi, _fluviis tradant, et quicquid vetustarum rerum in-

excussi et quae videbantur nostro instituto ac- venerint; Amisiam et Luppiam Vuestuali Fricommoda observavi atque huc contuli. Quae —siique; Visurgim Hessi ac Vuestuali{;] Oderam, loca ipse perlustravi, diligentius enarravi, utan- Suevum, Vistulam ipsorum accolae Silesii, tiquitati lucem adferrem. Commendo igitur mea Marchiani, Pomerani, Prussii et Poloni; MoeCommentaria peritis Germaniae, ut gratamente num Franci. Dent eruditi quisque suae patriae excipiant meque in hoc stadio currentem sequan- amnes; nam puto in fluviorum descriptione nos

148 LATIN AUTHORS plurimum illustraturos Germaniam. Sunt enim v. Althamer. BL; BN; Strasbourg BNU; (MH; amnes plerumque discriminatores dicionum, PU; CtY). provinciarum, populorum, dioecesium, praefec- 1580. See Composite Editions. turarum et agrorum limites; multa proelia prope 1609, Ambergae (Amberg): Michael Forster. commissa sunt, hostes victi aut victores. Multa Contains a preface by Forster. Schweiger, II, adiacent vetusta ac novitia munimenta, urbes 1011; NUC Suppl. s. v. Althamer. BL; BN; vicique. Quemadmodum ego Rheni, Danubii, (NcU; CtY).

Moeni Albisque descriptionem his commen- *1617, Frankfort: sumptibus Chrp. Vetteri. tariis paucis et imperfectius deliniavi, sed quibus Schweiger, II, 1011. BL; BN. me aliis materiam administrasse volo, quae hic

extremis digitulis attigimus et ceu progymnasma Biography: quoddam exhibuimus, alii absolvant et perfec- Andreas Althamerus (Althamer; also Brenttius tradant. Haec interim gratanter recipiant zius, Gundelfingius, Palaeosphyra), the German Germani, quae non sine magnis sudoribus con- _ reformer and humanist, was born in Brenz (in gessimus. Si posthac aliquid mihi ab eruditis | Wirttemberg) ca. 1500, and died at Ansbach ca. communicatum fuerit ad huius libelli aut Ger- 1539. He studied at Augsburg with Johannes maniae illustrationem, quae hisce commentariis Foeniseca (Mader) and Johannes Pinicianus adicienda essent, seorsim ac privatim curaboex- (Kening), in Leipzig 1516-18 and 1520-21, cudi et apponi; quomodo aliquot periti ante me and at Tiibingen in 1518 (receiving the B.A. in appendicem suis lucubrationibus adiecerunt. Si September). He then taught briefly at Halle and denique lectores candidi observaverint quaepiam Reutlingen and, after entering the priesthood, non satis dilucide tradita, aut ubi penitus ab was Privatvikar in Schwabisch-Gmiind (1524scopo aberraverim, ipsi explicent aut saltem ad 25) until driven out because of his evangelical me perscribant ad illustrationem Germaniae preaching and his marriage. In 1525 he studied nostrae; ut deinceps quisque domi suae totam _ theology at Wittenberg, then served as pastor at Germaniam oculis suis velut in speculo queat __Eltersdorf (near Erlangen) in 1527, as Diakonus perlustrare. His vale, optime lector, et nostris at St. Sebald’s in Nuremberg for a short time in

tamdiu utere, donec meliora fuerint oblata. 1528, and from then on in Ansbach. An influen-

[There follow three poems: tial figure in the Reformation, he published in Ioannis Bohemi Aubensis Epigramma ad 1528 the first Catechism, and his involvement in

And. , aeAlthamerum the movementamicum preventeddulcissimum. him from bringing ; ; to Descripsit Tacito Germanas doctius oras fulfillment the antiquarian projects of his youth.

!€US sum. Nonne satis erat accuratissimi scrip-

Historiarum. Quin sit hic legitimus titulus nee uss imam historiam ner et vnutilam horum librorum post Vertranii Mauri diligentias le S T Ibuisse, de setae : ‘bo ne muti'am dubitari non potest. . . . (fol. 94v) Sergius [sic] aret. u, candide ctor, adorem nostrum Galba iterum T. Vinius Coss. (I, 1). Adseruit hic boni consulas oro. Reliquam huius historiae par

ante Lipsium T. Vinii nomen Onofrius Pan- tem pete a Dione, Zonara, et reliquis Romanae vinius, Romanae memoriae restaurator insignis historiae scriptoribus. Commentariorum in hi_.. 1... (fol. 102) utilissimus quidem (I, brum V Historiarum Publii Cornelii Taciti finis.

16)... . [Expl.]: (fol. 102v) Sic Cassiodorus Editions: legendus. Sed nec illa Plinii in Panegyrico 1589 (Rome), 1592. See Composite Editions.

CORNELIUS TACITUS 173 Biography: 1607 (Frankfort). See Composite Editions. See above, p. 130. This contains, curiously, two versions of Mercerus’ notes, the second slightly expanded.

10. Valens Acidalius 1608. See Composite Editions. For the date and circumstances of the com- Biography: position of this commentary, see above, p. 131. See above, p. 132. Commentary (ed. of Hanau, 1607). [Jnc.]: Initio huius libri Muretus adscripserat: “‘Ex ve- 12. Pompeius Lampugnanus [pseud. ] tere libro constat principio huius libri quaedam For the date and circumstances of the comdesiderari.’”’ Quod an verum sit, mihi non liquet; position of this attack on the commentary of ceterum non esse videtur. Sed ambitionem scrip- _ Lipsius, see above, p. 132.

toris . . . pronis auribus accipiuntur (I, 1). Mu- Commentary (ed. of Bergamo, 1600/1602). taverat Muretus, adverteris. Male. Quod sierat Ad. librum I C. Cornelii Taciti Historiarum. mutandum, potius averteris, vel averseris. Sed = [Inc.]: Supremae clarorum virorum necessi-

non erat Taciti illa propria phrasis... /... tates, ipsa necessitas fortiter tolerata (I, 3). Ap[Expl.]: Hoc Primo Antonio notum ...Fabi- paret interpolatam hanc esse lectionem, nianus (Lipsius recte Flavianus) in Pannonia (V, hilominus criticus noster non offenditur. Ms. 26). Haec obscurae et ineptae sunt sententiae: Mirandulanus: Suprema clarorum virorum ne-

praeter id, male sequentibus haerent. Emendo cessitate .../... Ne terrerentur Vario Treego et distinguo: Quae Antonius absens, Flac- verici proelii eventu . . . manus impediunt (V, cus praesens monebat. Arma in Germania movi, 17)... [Expl.]: Coniectura non minus admiquae Mucianus etc. Ita est: Antonius litteris ip- randa, quam admiranda Romanorum— quid sum monuerat, atque eadem coram Flaccus. civica cessas, Conservatori reddere serta tuo?

Idem supra libro IV narrat Tacitus: Missis sane we

ad eum Primi Antoniilitteris . . . et rei publicae Editions: , cura (IV, 13) 1600/1602 (Bergamo), 1608. See Composite seins: 608. SeeC te Editi Biography: 1607 (Hanau), I . see Composite Editions. See above, p. 134.

nae Editions.

Biography:

See above, p. 131. 13. Julius Salinerius For the date and circumstances of the com11. Josias Mercerus position of this commentary, see above, p. 134.

For the date and circumstances of the com- Commentary (ed. of Genoa, 1602). Ad priposition of this commentary, see above, p. 131. | mum librum Historiarum pag. 145. [/nc.]: Mihi Commentary (ed. of Paris, 1599). [Inc.}: Li- Galba, Otho, Vitellius (1, 1). Eadem fere [Salbro I Historiarum 434. Perdomita Britannia et lustius] Crispus (Catilinae in prooemio), ut sibi

statim amissa (I, 2). Ita constituit hunc locum fides haberetur: Statui res gestas ... /... doctissimus Lipsius, bene utique; nisi quod ver- [Expl.]: Suam illic victoriam (V, 17). Nam vicbum amissa minus placet acerrimi iudicii viro _ tores omissis telis praeda manus impediunt (TaSavillo, qui verissime adserit non amissam Bri- _ citus libro 4 Historiarum). Et ideo a Ceriale victi tanniam sub Domitiano; immo ne sub Hadriano = terga victores vertere, [. . .] sed obstitit pra-

quidem... /. . . [Expl.]: Adventu secundae et vum vincentibus inter ipsos certamen hoste XVI et XIIII legionum (V, 14). At sextadecima omisso spolia consectandi (IV, 78).

iamdudum cum Cereali; nam ex iis erat quae in coe

verba Galliarum, adactae, dein paenitentia rever- Edition: ,i 1602 (Genoa). See Composite Editions. sae ad prius sacramentum. Lege sextae, quae ex

Hispania missa, ut clarum est e libro prae- Biography: cedenti; et aperte infra in cohortatione ante See above, p. 135. pugnam.

Editions: 14. Christophorus Colerus 1590, 1599, 1606. See Composite Editions. For the date and circumstances of the com-

174 LATIN AUTHORS position of this commentary, see above, p. 135. = [Inc.]: Solusque omnium ante se principum in

There are several notes on each book. melius mutatus est. Lib. I Historiarum (I, §0). Commentary (ed. of Hanau, 1603). Ad Li- Extat apud Aristophanem in pauperis ac Pluti

brum I Historiarum. [/nc.]: Germanici exer- colloquio. . . . [last note on Historiae] Non citus . . . alias partes fovissent (1, 8). Lipsius Z/taliae loca adiri etc. Lib. II Historiarum (II, audacter: Soliciti et elati. Verius scripsit Tacitus: 12). Non vitupero quidem Halyattis factum

Soliciti et irritati. Et tamen vulgata lectio for- contra Milesios, memoratum Herodoto ... /

tasse verissima ... / ... [Expl.}: Mediam .. . De Philippo Livius lib. XL: “. . . [Expl.]: urbem lohannes, quam et Bargioram vocabant cum sociorum voces nequiquam Deos sociales (V, 12). Videndum an non male intellexerit Ta- | nomenque suum implorantes audiret.”’

citus, aut librarius potius corruperit Bar-ionam Commentary (Pars altera, 1605). (Jnc.]:

in Bargioram. Comitate et alloquiis provocans officia. Lib. V.

ce Historiarum (V, 1). Multa extant regis benigne tum Editions. dicta tum facta Antigoni Fit 1603, 1607 (Frankfort), 1608. See Composite oe . gon Fegis. -te--

wo: meritatis alienae comes... quo . plus Editions. oes pes arauctoritatis inesset consiliis. Lib. If Historiarum

Biography: (II, 18). Merebantur inscribi columnae aureae, See above, p. 136. et litteris quidem gemmeis, tum lex Solonis, tum interpretatio elus .../... [Expl.]: Sed quid

15. Marcellus Donatus ago? si viam istam porro institero, numquam

; ; Editions: ruptor (I, 24-25). vs . 1627...eorundem (Frankfort).perductos See Composite Editions. For the date and circumstances of the com- capiti ponetur meta. Itaque vel abrumpendum.

position of this commentary, see above, p. 136. _ Finis.

Commentary (ed. of Venice, 1604). Cornelius oo.

Tacitus libro I. [/nc.}]: Adeo animosus cor- ; vs 1604-5. See Composite Editions.

Spiculatorum, non speculatorum legendum esse Additional notes are based on sentences from hoc loco non desunt, eo quod stipatores impe- Historige U and IV ratorum spiculo uterentur ex Vegetio libro 2 cap. 1670. See Com " site Editions

7... /.... Neuter ducum cunctator; sed ar- 79. po " :

cebat latitudo camporum, suopte ingenio hu- b. The Schediasmata of 1607 mentem [sic] (V, 14). Ingenium in animatis pro Commentary (ed. of Frankfort, 1607). Iani moribus, industria, solertia, et intellectus acie Gruteri Schediasma ad Librum J Historiarum semper a Cicerone et a reliquis accipi an- cap. 3. [/nc.]: Nec enim umquam . . . esse ulnotavimus . . . [Expl.]: Locorumque ingenio tionem (I, 3). Scio quam admittant interpretasese contra imbelles regias copias tutabantur. tionem hae voces. Interim non adhuc plene ad-

oe quiesco iustis illis iudiciis .../ . .. [Expl.];:

Editions. ata ae

Editions. Multitudinem obsessorum omnis aetatis, virilis 1604, 1605, 1602-34, 1608. See Composite 1. oe!

oe ac muliebris sexus [sic] (V, 13). Dictio sexus, non visitur in Romae cuso, et vero minime re-

Biography: quiritur. Nam illud virilis ac muliebris referuntur

See above, p. 138. ad vocem aetatis.

16. Janus Gruterus Editions: .

For the date and circumstances of the com- 1607 (Frankfort), 1608. See Composite position of this commentary, see above, p. 139. __ Editions.

a. The Varii Discursus of 1604—5 Biography: Commentary (ed. of Heidelberg, 1604). See CTC, IV, 288-89.

FLAVIUS RENATUS VEGETIUS JOSETTE A. WISMAN (The American University)

Fortuna. 175 Bibliography. 179

Composite Editions. 180

I. Epitoma rei militaris. 181 Commentaries.

I. Franciscus Modius. 2. Godescalcus Stewechius. 3. Petrus Scriverius.

FORTUNA tury A.D., as was the Epitoma rei militaris. In

A M A many manuscripts of the Epitoma, Flavius Vege-

I. ANTIQUITY AND THE NIIDDLE AGES tius Renatus is referred to as a comes, a vir ilThe Epitoma rei militaris of Vegetius is the lustris, meaning that he was an important man, only complete classical treatise on military af- close to the emperor, very possibly a master of fairs that is extant. It is divided into four (some- soldiers or an urban or praetorian prefect. The times five) books, based on secondary sources, dedications of the Epitoma are to Valentinian,

Cato the Elder, Cornelius Celsus, Paternus, Theodosius, and Justinian. It seems without Frontinus, and the regulations of Augustus, Tra- doubt that the dedication to Justinian was not jan, and Hadrian. It has exerted a great influ- Vegetius’, and it remains open whether the Epience: from the late Middle Ages to early modern toma was presented to Valentinian II (375-92) times, military men have considered it the hand- _ or to Theodosius I (379-95). book on war and battle theories, and many ar- It appears certain that the Epitoma was writmies were trained according to the precepts of _ ten after 383, the year of Gratian’s death because this comprehensive military manual. Further- Vegetius refers to him as the “‘divine emperor,” a more, it served as a model for military treatises title bestowed only on late emperors; thus the during the Middle Ages and the Renaissance. composition of the Epitoma probably occurred Very little is known about the author of the between 383 and either 392 (death of ValentiEpitoma, Flavius Vegetius Renatus. He has nian) or 395 (death of Theodosius). sometimes been confused with Publius Vegetius In 450, one Eutropius made a recension of Renatus because the work of the latter, Ars ve- Vegetius’ work, the evidence of which is a subterinaria sive de mulo-medicina, was probably _ scription in a set of manuscripts that reads: written in the last quarter of the fourth cen- ‘Fl. Eutropius emendavi sine exemplario Cons175

176 LATIN AUTHORS tantinopolim consul. Valentiniano Augusto VII Gallen and that Bartolomeo transcribed it (Januet Avieno.”! This subscription is found in most ary 1417).° of the class € manuscripts examined by Karl The first medieval author to refer directly to Lang in 1869. The oldest extant manuscript of the Epitoma appears to have been Hrabanus the Epitoma, Vatican, Reg. lat. 2077, dating Maurus, who, in a letter to Lothar II written ca. back to the seventh century, includes excerpts 840, promised an edition of the work of Vegetius from the fourth book only. The oldest extant (copy of the letter in Paris, BN, ms. lat. 7383). manuscript of the complete text is the ninth- At the end of the De anima, Hrabanus Maurus

century manuscript Vatican, Pal. lat. 1572. offers an abridgment of Books I and II of the In his 1869 edition (revised 1885), Karl Lang Epitoma under the title: “Flavii Vegetii Renati examined 24 manuscripts of the Epitoma written opusculum de procinctu militiae romanae.”’° in the ninth and tenth centuries and 99 written The first author to give an edition of the combetween the eleventh and the fifteenth centuries. plete work seems to have been Frechulph of In 1969, the Institut de Recherches et d’Histoire Lisieux in ca. 850. Frechulph sent his recension des Textes noted that there were 135 extant to Charles the Bald along with a letter explaining manuscripts of the work of Vegetius. The extant why a king would enjoy and profit from such a

manuscripts described by Lang fall into two book. He also explained why he had to edit the classes: the first (class €) is best represented by Epitoma: he was in possession of a very poor ms. lat. 7230 (s. IX) at the Bibliothéque Na- manuscript version of the work. Lang thought tionale, belonging to the recension of Eutropius; that Frechulph’s recension was the basis of a the second (class zr) by ms. Pal. lat. go9 (s. X) at large family of manuscripts, although perhaps

the Vatican. not all of them. A contemporary of Frechulph, In this second class, ms. Dresdensis Dc 182 Bishop Hartgarius of Liége, sent a manuscript of (s. X) contains explanatory glosses on the first the Epitoma to the Count Eberhardt of Friul and two books of the Epitoma. Maximilian Manitius accompanied the gift with a set of elegiacs writthought that three contemporary hands had writ- _ ten for the occasion by Sedulius Scottus.

ten the glosses, which he often found almost When John of Salisbury wrote his Policranonsensical. Because of the large mold spots ticus in 1159, he was inspired by the work of on the manuscript, the comments are in part Vegetius and presented him as the authority in

unreadable.’ military matters, thereby sparking an interest in

Before the thirteenth century, the name of many writers and warriors to read Vegetius and/ Vegetius was not well known, and the manu-_ or put into practice his beliefs in discipline, scripts of the Epitoma were hard to find, as training, and good strategy. Several chapters of Petrarch himself later discovered. Manuscripts the sixth book of the Policraticus are directly did exist, however. Manitius noted the existence taken from the Epitoma; in chapter XIX, John of ninth-century manuscripts of the Epitoma in _ praises several ancient authors, and Vegetius in Sankt Gallen, Lorsch, Murbach, and Reichenau particular: “‘cujus, eo quod elegantissime et diliand of eleventh-century manuscripts in Metz, gentissime rei militaris artem tradidit, licet Chartres, Lobbes, and Gorze.* Léopold Delisle exempla perstrinxerit, plura inserui: legat, incatalogued twelfth-century manuscripts of the quam, quae isti posteris praescribenda duxeEpitoma in Corbie, St. Aubin in Angers, St. runt.” In the second book of the Speculum docMartial in Limoges, and the library of Richard ¢rinale (1250), Vincent of Beauvais gave a de Fournival in Amiens.* John Edwin Sandys condensed version of the Epitoma; in 1280, noted that Poggio Bracciolini and Bartolomeoda Giles of Rome (Aegidius Colonna) wrote the De Montepulciano found the Vegetius in Sankt regimine principum, the only source of its third book was the Epitoma of Vegetius, which he 1. In David Silhanek, ““Vegetius’ Epitoma Books land iI: US€d extensively.’ A Translation and a Commentary”’ (dissertation, New York

University, 1972), p. I1. 5. A History of Classical Scholarship (Cambridge, 2. ‘‘Aus Dresdener Handschriften: Scholien zu Vegetius,” 1903-8), II, 29.

Rheinisches Museum fiir Philologie, LXII (1902), 392—97. 6. In Manitius, Geschichte der lateinischen Literatur des

3. Handschriften antiker Autoren in mittelalterlichen Mittelalters (Munich, 1911-31), I, 293-95, 667-68. Bibliotheks-Katalogen (Leipzig, 1935), 201-4. 7. Josette A. Wisman, ““L’ Epitoma rei militaris de Végéce 4. Anciens catalogues (Paris, 1891), II, 430, 440, 449, et sa fortune au Moyen Age,” Le Moyen Age, LXXXV

486, Ill, 153-54, 186. (1979), 13-31.

FLAVIUS RENATUS VEGETIUS 177 Petrarch was also interested in Vegetius, the other in Cologne. Bithler thinks that the Paris whom he mentioned several times in letters to _ printing by Louis Symonel and Socii, “Au Souhis friends, but apparently he was never able to _‘fflet Vert’’ (Ebert, 23434, Brunet, I110), pre-

find a manuscript of the Epitoma. One of his cedes the Cologne printing by Nicolas Gotz manuscripts, now Vat. lat. 2193, a florilegium, (Ebert, 23435, dated it 1474-78, H I5QI1). contains excerpts from Vegetius; Petrarch anno- Again, the editors are not known.

tated it, but the annotations are very scant.® The first known editor of the printed Epitoma In the second part of the fourteenth century is Giovanni Sulpizio da Veroli (Johannes Suland in the fifteenth century, Vegetius emerged as picius Verulanus), whose work was printed by a very popular author, as the great number of Eucharius Silber in Rome in 1487. The title of manuscripts demonstrates: there are more than the volume is Veteres de re militari scriptores: it seventy manuscripts from this period. His popu- _ contains the text of Vegetius, followed by Fronlarity is also attested by the appearance of trans- _tinus, Strategematicon, Modestus, Libellus de

lations into vernacular languages. vocabulis rei militaris,; and Aelianus, De instiThe translations were paraphrasal rather than tuendis aciebus (Ebert, 2346, H 15915). The literal. In the second half of the thirteenth cen- four texts had been printed separately, then tury in France, there are some anonymous trans- gathered in one volume. They were reprinted in lations and others signed by Jean de Meung, Jean 1494 by E. Silber, in 1496 and 1505 in Bologna de Vignai, Jean Priorat, and ““Maistre Richard.” by Plato de Benedictiis. The same four texts In Italy, Bono Giamboni, the translator of Bru- _ continued to appear frequently together in one

netto Latini, provided an Italian translation. We volume under the title Veteres de re militari have a fourteenth-century English translation, scriptores until the end of the seventeenth and when we turn to the fifteenth century, we find century.

Castilian and German translations. All are Between 1488 and 1767, nine editions of the anonymous except one in German, which was _ four books of the Epitoma appeared. The editors signed by Ludwig Hohenwang von Tal Elchin- _ were as follows:

gen. There is some speculation that there may Sebastiano and Raphael de Orlandis. Pisciae: have been a Portuguese translation by Dom Sigismondo Rodt de Bitsche, 1488 (H 15914).

Pedro, duke of Coimbra.’ Guy Breslay. Parisiis: Johannes Parvus, 1515,

and Lugdunum: G. Huyon?, 1523. Gotfried Hittorp. Coloniae: Johannes Soteris, 1524.

Guillaume Budé. Lutetiae: Chrestien Wechel,

2. LATE FIFTEENTH CENTURY AND 1532

SIXTEENTH CENTURY Josse Bade. In his own press in Paris, 1533. There is considerable debate as to the editio Godescalcus Stewechius. Antwerpiae: Chrisprinceps of the Epitoma. Curt Buhler examined _ tophorus Plantinus, 1585.

three editions of ca. 1474-75 and concluded Joseph Valart. Paris: F. A. Didot, 1762. that Nicolaus Ketelaer and Gerardus de Leempt Nicholas Schwebel. Nuremberg: G.N. printed the editio princeps in Utrecht in 1474 Raspe, 1767. (HC 15910, Ebert, 23433, dated it 1473, Goff, Vegetius’ work also appeared in printed ediV, 104, ca. 1473-74, and the Short Title Cata- tions in vernacular languages after 1475. The logue of Dutch and Flemish Books dated it first known translation is in German and was 1475).'° The editor remains anonymous. Two _ writtenca. 1475 by Ludwig Hohenwang von Tall

other editions were made in 1475, one in Paris, Elchingen. It is not yet resolved whether the printer was Johann Wiener, Giinther Zainer, or 8. Pierre de Nolhac, Pétrarque et [’humanisme (Paris, Hohenwang himself and whether it was printed 1892), I, 114, 158, II, 99-101; the notes are edited inc. 1 Augsburg or Ulm, two neighboring cities

Tristano, “Le postille del Petrarca nel Vat. Lat. 2193 (H 15916, C 480, R. Proctor An Index to UApuleto, OO (rea) abe 468 Italia Medioevalee the Early Printed Books in the British Mu-

manistica, Js S0D— 409. . seum..., 2 vols. [London, 1898], 1729;

aA Joseph P. Piel, Livro dos officios (Coimbra, 1948), H. W. Davies, Catalog of a Collection of Early 10. Curt Buhler, “The Earliest Appearances in Print of _ German Books in the Library of C. Fairfax Mur-

Vegetius,” Gutenberg Jahrbuch, V1 (1956), 91-103. ray, 2 vols. [London, 1913], 678-80). There

178 LATIN AUTHORS were other German translations in 1529, 1534, ca. 1475 Augsburg? Johan Wiener? Ginter

1616, and 1759. Ulm? Zainer? Hohenwang? In 1488, Antoine Vérard printed L’art de (German)

chevalerie selon Vegece, which is not atransla- I5II Erfurt Hans Knapp (German) tion of the Epitoma but a new title for the Livre 1524 — Venice Bernardino di Vitale

des fais d’armes et de chevalerie written by (Italian)

Christine de Pisan in 1408-9. The first two 1525 — Venice Gregorio di Gregorii

books of the Livre des fais borrowed heavily (Italian), Tizzone from Vegetius, as Christine rendered tribute Gaetano da Posi,

to the Latin author, “sur lequel sien livre de translator

chevalerie avons fondé en la plus grande partie 1528 Venice Pietro de Ravini (Italian),

ceste presente oeuvre.” A more faithful transla- Tizzone Gaetano da tion was first provided by “Le Polygraphe’’—the Posi, translator nom de plume of Nicholas Volcyr—and printed 1529 Augsburg Heinrich Steiner

in 1536 by Chrestien Wechel in Paris (A. W. (German)

Pollard, Short Title Catalogue of Books Printed 1534 Augsburg Heinrich Steiner

in France... (London, 1924], 436, NUC, (German)

Ebert, 23436). Other French translations ap- 1536 Paris Chrestien Wechel

peared in 1616, 1743, 1772, 1851, and 1859. (French)

Caxton made the same error as Vérard in 1540 Venice Comin de Tridino de

thinking that Christine de Pisan had faithfully Ferrari (Italian), translated Vegetius. In 1489, his translation Tizzone Gaetano da from the French began in this manner: “Here Posi, translator

begynneth the book of fayttes of armes which 1551 Venice Gabriel Giolito de Ferrari

Christine of Pyse made and drew out of the boke (Italian), Francesco named Vegecius de re militari” (BMC 119). The Ferrosi, translator

only early English translation was done by John 1572 London Thomas Marshe (English) Sadler in 1572 and printed by Thomas Marsche in London (BMC 118, HC 15918, Graesse, VII,

271). The English Epitoma was followed by a Several editions of the Epitoma rei militaris translation of Machiavelli’s The Arte of Warre. are abundantly illustrated with woodcuts, the The Arte della guerra (1521) owed much to _ history of which is complex. The oldest illus-

Vegetius’ text."! trated Epitoma is the German translation done Three authors translated the Epitoma into by Ludwig Hohenwang and printed in 1475. The Italian. These three translations were printed facsimile at the Huntington Library shows that five times in Venice between 1524 and 1551. The _ there are sixty-three woodcuts, all with a one-line

first translator is not known, the second was inscription over them explaining the weapon, Tizzone Gaetano da Posi, and the third was Fran- vessel, or other item depicted, for example, cesco Ferrosi.'2 The mid-thirteenth-century “Das ist aries in teutsch genant ain Wider,” translation by Bono Giamboni was edited by “Sambuca ist ain Turen und dienet zu dem Francesco Fontani in 1815, by T. Mariotti in Sturmen.” All these woodcuts are reversed copies 1878 (rpr. 1938), and the last edition to date, by of the woodcuts illustrating Robertus Valturius’

G. Tria, appeared in Naples in 1887. De re militari printed in Verona in 1472 and The following list gives the vernacular edi- 1483. Both printings bear remarkable simitions of the Epitoma from the first such edition of __larities. The original woodcuts of the 1472 Val-

ca. 1475 through the sixteenth century with turius have been generally attributed to Matteo place of publication, printer, language, and de Pastis, an artist who worked for Sigismondo

translator if known. Malatesta. The woodcuts appear not to have been printed simultaneously with the text but 11. L. Arthur Burd, “The Literary Sources of Machia- | Stamped on the page after the printing. Richard velli’s Arte della Guerra,” Atti della Academia dei Lincei, | Muther thought that the Valturius of 1472 and the

1896, Series V, vol. IV (1896), Pt. I, 187-261. _ German Epitoma of 1475 were derived from : arissati (Veneeia 1y66) TV. tag “6 li. autori antichi vol- 4 common source, a German manuscript in

FLAVIUS RENATUS VEGETIUS 179 Munich." Indeed, ms. Monacensis 734 (ca. of Isaac Casaubon. These notes are scant, and 1460—70) contains woodcuts very similar to most of the time Casaubon merely underlined a those of the two books. It is not clear whether the word in the text that he rewrote in the margin. We original artist was the illustrator of the Munich know that Casaubon translated and wrote a commanuscript or Matteo de Pastis. The Valturius mentary on the Poliorceticus of Aeneas Tacti-

woodcuts of 1472 and 1483, which show the cus, and Polybius’ Commentarius polemicus, most extraordinary instruments of warfare (mas- __ sive de militia et castrametatione romanorum, sive and grotesque wheeled rams, deep-water both texts following the Epitoma of Vegetius and

diving bells, and the like) are simple outlines, the Strategematicon of Frontinus in the 1633 very delicately drawn, and superior to all copies edition of Petrus Scriverius. It is thus very plauthat were subsequently made of these drawings. sible that Casaubon was writing notes in the VegThe 1511 Epitoma (Erfurt: Hans Knapp) con-__ etius for comparison to prepare for his future tains 195 woodcuts and no text. Robert Proctor commentaries on other military works. suggested that the printer, Hans Knapp, might also have been a wood engraver since some of the

cuts in the Vegetius were signed “HK1511.”

The woodcuts are inferior to those of the Val- BIBLIOGRAPHY turius, the outlines are thick, many minute de- The following constitutes only a partial listing tails have been omitted, and the characters de- of the most important studies of a large number picted seem lifeless. Nevertheless, it seems that of writings available.

the 1511 edition, and not that of Valturius, served as the source for subsequent copies in the

later editions: I. MODERN EDITIONS Vegetius, Epitoma (German) 1529, Augs- Karl Lang (1869, 2d ed., 1885, Leipzig, rpr. burg: H. Stainer 1967); Leo Stelten (dissertation, St. Louis Uni(Latin) 1532, Paris: versity, 1970), Books I and II only. Chrestien Wechel

Cat) 1535, as II. MODERN TRANSLATIONS (French) 1536, Paris: F. Lipowsky, Fiinf Bucher tiber KriegswisChrestien Wechel senschraft der Romer (Sulzbach, 1827); T. (Latin) 1553, Paris: Mariotti, Flavio Vegezio Renato, Compendio di

Carolus Perier arte militare (Treviso, 1878); R. Meinecke,

ae Anleitung zur Kriegswissenschaft in fiinf Buchern

Robert Brun identified the monogram of the (Halle, 1800); M. Nisard. Collection des auteurs | artist, Mercure Jollat, who had drawn the wood- grins, I (Paris, 1869); T. Phillips, The Military cuts in the 1532 Wechel edition of the Valturius.° sp opisutions of the Romans—first three books

This remarkably rapid migration of designs and only—(Harrisburg, Pa., 1944); F. Reyniers, woodblocks deserves to be carefully studied. Végéce (Paris, 1948); D. Silhanek, ‘“Vegetius’ I found three commentaries on Vegetius; they fF pitgma Books I and II: A Translation and a are those of Franciscus Modus published in Commentary” (dissertation, New York Univer1580, of Godescalcus Stewechius in 1585, and sity, 1972). of Petrus Scriverius in 1633. A copy of the 1532

edition of the Epitoma by Guillaume Budé printed in Paris by Chrestien Wechel and pre- III. VEGETIUS AND His WorRkK served in the British Library (525b 11(2)) also. =—-_||_ -. Barnes, “‘The Date of Vegetius,”” Phoe-

contains notes written in the margins by the hand nix, XXXII (1979), 254-57; H. Bruncke, Quaestiones Vegetianae (Leipzig, 1885), and 6 I 3 Rca et Die Munich ae) Daan der ‘‘Ueber die ordinarii bei Vegetius,” Jahrbuch fiir 14. Robert Proctor, An Index of German Books, 1501- passische ie at « XIX BS 979): 0353

othi ihrenaissance (Munich, 1922), I, 1071. . . . — 120:

1§20, in the British Museum (London, 1903), I, 118. - Lussner, u ege us, ito Ogus, .

15. Robert Brun, Le livre francais illustré de la Renais- (1885), 60-87; J. Forster, De fide Flavit Vegetit

sance (Paris, 1969), 42. Renati (Bonn, 1879); N. Goffart, ‘““The Date and

180 LATIN AUTHORS Purpose of Vegetius’ De re militari,” Traditio, V. VEGETIUS IN THE MIDDLE AGES AND

XXXIII (1977), 65-100; C. D. Gordon, “ Vege- THE RENAISSANCE tius and His Proposed Reforms of the Army,” D. D. Bornstein, “Military Strategy in MalPolis and Imperium: Studies in Honor of Edward ory and Vegetius’ De re militari,” Comparative

Togo Salmon, ed. J. A. S. Evans (Toronto, iterature Studies, 1X (1972), 123-29; C. 1974) Jog Te onke. jmmianns et Weee- Knowles, “Jean de Vignay, un traducteur du

tna een, 1955) 9906; XIV ste" Romana, LXXY (1954) 353 neat, sini , 83; L. Léfstedt, “La réduplication synonomique

Classical Quarter ly, XXVI (1932), 137-49; J. de Jean de Meun dans sa traduction de Vé-

Robberechts, Epitoma rel militaris von Flavius géce,”’ Neuphilologische Mitteilungen, LXXVII Vegetius Renatus (thesis, Louvain University, (1976), 449-70; Léfstedt, “Aucuns notables ex-

1939) ; G. Sabbah, P our la datation théodo- traitz du Livre de Vegece,” Neuphilologische sienne du De re militari de Végéce,”’ Centre Mitteilungen, LXXXIII (1982), 297-312; F. H. J. Palerne Mém., (1980), 131-55; D. Shenk, — Sherwood, “Studies in Medieval Uses of VegeZu den Quellen der Epitoma rei militaris, tius’ Epitoma rei militaris” (dissertation, UniKlio, Beiheft XXII, n.f., Heft IX (1930); C. versity of California, Los Angeles, 1980 [microSchoner, Studien zu Vegetius (Erlangen, 1888); film]), summary in Dissertation Abstracts, XLI O. Seeck, ‘‘Die Zeit des Vegetius, Hermes, XI (1980), 1712A; M. Springer, “‘Vegetius im Mit(1876), 61—83; M. Schanz, “Zu den Quellen tejatter,” Philologus, CXXIII (1979), 85-90. des Vegetius,”’ Hermes, XVI (1881), 137-46; L. Stelten, ““Vegetius and the Military,”’ Classi-

cal Bulletin, XLIV (1968), 7o-71; J. A. Wisman, “L’Epitoma rei militaris de Végéce et COMPOSITE EDITIONS sa fortune au Moyen Age,” Le Moyen Age, LX-

XXV (1979), 13-31. 1607, Lugduni Batavorum (Leiden): ex officina Plantiniana Raphelengi (ed. Petrus Scriverius). With the Strategematicon, De aquaeductibus Urbis Romae commentarius, De coloniis Italiae of Frontinus, De instruendis aciebus of

IV. MANUSCRIPT STUDIES Aelianus, De vocabulis rei militaris of Modestus C. E. Finch, ‘‘Codices Pal. Lat. 1571-73 as (a forgery by Julius Pomponius Laetus or one of

Sources for Vegetius,” Transactions and Pro- his students?), De castrametatione liber of ceedings of the American Philological Associa- Hyginus, Leges militares of Ruffus, and other tion, XCIII (1962), 22—29; “‘Source of Codex « anonymous texts and fragments on military afof Vegetius,” Classical Bulletin, XLI (1965), fairs. Commentaries on Vegetius by Franciscus 45-46; M. D. Legge, ‘“‘The Lord Edward’s Ve- Modius and Godescalcus Stewechius. NUC.

getius,” Scriptorium, VII (1953), 262-65; BM; BN; (DLC). M. Manitius, ‘““Aus Dresdener Handschriften,”’ (*) 1670, Vesaliae Clivorum (Wesel): ex ofRheinisches Museum fir Philologie, LXVII _ ficina A. ab Hoogenhuysen (ed. Petrus Scrive(1902), 392-97; L. Rubio, ‘El ms. Scorialensis ius). With the military works of Frontinus, L III, 33. Nuevos datos para una futura edicidn Aelianus, Modestus, De militia et castrametadel Epitoma rei militaris de Vegetius,” Emerita, tione Romanorum of Polybius, Poliorceticus of XLI (1973), 209-23; C.R. Shrader, “The Aeneas Tacticus (these last two works in a transOwnership and Distribution of the Manuscripts _lation by Isaac Casaubon). Commentaries on of the De re militari of Flavius Vegetius Renatus Vegetius by Godescalcus Stewechius and Petrus before the Year 1300” (dissertation, Colum- Scriverius. NUC. BM; BN; (CtY; MH; NcD).

bia University, 1976 [microfilm]), summary (*) 1767, Norimbergae (Nuremberg): apud in Dissertation Abstracts, XXXVII (1976), G.N. Raspe (ed. Nicholas Schwebel). With the 3815A—3816A; Schrader, ‘““A HandlistofExtant sole text of the Epitoma and its French transla-

Manuscripts Containing the De re militari tion by Claude-Guillaume Bourdon de Sigrais of Flavius Vegetius Renatus,” Scriptorium, (1743). Commentaries of Godescalcus SteweXXXII (1979), 280-305, with a résumé in — chius and Petrus Scriverius. NUC. BM; BN;

Manuscripta, XXIII (1979), 22. (CtY; MH).

FLAVIUS RENATUS VEGETIUS 181 1806, Argentori (Strasbourg): ex typographia antique adeo excusorum ut vicem manu scripsocietatis Bipontinae (ed. Nicholas Schwebel). _torum esse possint, usus sum) in membrana exWith the text of Vegetius and excerpts from the aratorum codicum lectio, qui pro istis, quae in commentaries and prefaces of Franciscus Mo- _ hactenus vulgatis libris reperta tanquam saniora dius, Godescalcus Stewechius, and Petrus Scri- _retinui, constanter referebant: nisi praenotum

verius. NUC. BN; (CLU). fueritImperatori. . ./. . . {Expl.}: Inlibrum V, in caput XIV, gui acerrimus casus est: Coloniensis scriptus: gui acerbimus; hinc forte legendum: qui acerbissimus. In caput XV, Perrumpere ten-

I. EPITOMA REI MILITARIS taverint; alii: prorumpere. °

COMMENTARIES Epilogue. Franciscus Modius Materno Cholino, V. C. L. Senatori et Typographo Colo-

1. Franciscus Modius niensi. S. [Jnc.]: Habes ecce, mi Materne, ut

Modius wrote a commentary in his edition of _ petisti, et ad quem diem petisti, scriptores belli-

Vegetius’ Epitoma (Cologne, 1580) basedonthé cos .../ ... [Expl.]: Sed jam satis ex1532 edition by Guillaume Budé. It also con- emplorum aut si plura quis desiderat, videat cap.

tains his commentary on Frontinus, Strate- unicum ejusdem xii. lib. Cod. de Comitibus et

gematicon. Archiatris sacri palatii, et tu, Materne, interea Dedication (ed. of Cologne, 1580). [/nc.]: vale. In Agrippina Ubiorum Colonia. Id. Jun.

Ad generosissimum et nobilissimum Adolphum MDLXXX. Finis.

Scheiffartum a Merade, Bornhemii Dominum, Editions: etc. O incredibilem humanitatem tuam, qui me 1